II. The Middle Ages and the Reformation. A.D. 1381-1593 (part 4 of 4)

The custom of contending with trilogies (τριλογίαι), or with three plays at a time, is said to have been also introduced by him. In fact he did so much for tragedy, and so completely built it up to its “towering height,” that he was considered the father of it. The subjects of his dramas were not connected with the worship of Dionysus; but rather with the great cycle of Hellenic legends and some of the myths of the Homeric Epos. Accordingly, he said of himself that his dramas were but scraps and fragments from the great feasts of Homer. In the latter part of his life Aeschylus made use of one of the improvements of Sophocles, namely the τριταγωνιστής, or third actor. This was the finishing stroke to the dramatic element of Attic tragedy, which Sophocles is said to have matured by further improvements in costume and scene-painting. Under him tragedy appears with less of sublimity and sternness than in the hands of Aeschylus, but with more of calm grandeur and quiet dignity and touching incident. The plays of Sophocles are the perfection of the Grecian tragic drama, as a work of art and poetic composition in a thoroughly chastened and classic style. In the hands of Euripides tragedy deteriorated not only in dignity, but also in its moral and religious significance. He introduces his heroes in rags and tatters, and busies them with petty affairs, and makes them speak the language of every-day life. As Sophocles said of him, he represented men not as they ought to be, but as they are, without any ideal greatness or poetic character. His dialogues too were little else than the rhetorical and forensic language of his day cleverly put into verse: full of sophistry and quibbling distinctions. One of the peculiarities of his tragedies was the πρόλογος, an introductory monologue, with which some hero or god opens the play, telling who he is, what is the state of affairs, and what has happened up to the time of his address, so as to put the audience in possession of every fact which it might be necessary for them to know: a very business-like proceeding no doubt, but a poor make-shift for artistical skill. The “Deus ex machina,” also, though not always, in a “nodus, tali vindice dignus,” was frequently employed by Euripides to effect the dénoûment of his pieces. The chorus too no longer discharged its proper and high functions either as a representative of the feelings of unprejudiced observers, or, as one of the actors, and a part of the whole, joining in the development of the piece. Many of his choral odes in fact are but remotely connected in subject with the action of the play. Another novelty of Euripides was the use of the monodies or lyrical songs, in which not the chorus, but the principal persons of the drama, declare their emotions and sufferings. Euripides was also the inventor of tragi-comedy. A specimen of the Euripidean tragi-comedy is still extant in the Alcestis, acted B.C. 438, as the last of four pieces, and therefore as a substitute for a Satyrical drama. Though tragic in its form and some of its scenes, it has a mixture of comic and satyric characters (e.g. Hercules) and concludes happily.--The parts which constitute a Greek tragedy, as to its form, are, the prologue, episode, exode, and choral songs; the last divided into the parode and stasimon. The πρόλογος is all that part of a tragedy which precedes the parodos of the chorus, i.e. the first act. The ἐπεισόδιον is all the part between whole choral odes. The ἔξοδος that part which has no choral ode after it. Of the choral part the πάροδος is the first speech of the whole chorus (not broken up into parts): the stasimon is without anapaests and trochees. These two divisions were sung by all the choreutae, but the “songs on the stage” and the κόμμοι by a part only. The commus, which properly means a wailing for the dead, was generally used to express strong excitement, or lively sympathy with grief and suffering, especially by Aeschylus. It was common to the actors and a portion only of the chorus. Again the πάροδος was so named as being the passage-song of the chorus sung while it was advancing to its proper place in the orchestra, and therefore in anapaestic or marching verse: the στάσιμον, as being chaunted by the chorus when standing still in its proper position.--The materials of Greek tragedy were the national mythology,

“Presenting Thebes, or Pelop’s line, Or the tale of Troy divine.”

The exceptions to this were the two historical tragedies, the “Capture of Miletus” by Phrynichus, and the “Persians” of Aeschylus; but they belong to an early period of the art. Hence the plot and story of the Grecian tragedy were of necessity known to the spectators, a circumstance which strongly distinguishes the ancient tragedy from the modern.--The functions of the Chorus in Greek Tragedy were very important, as described by Horace (Ar. Poet. 193),

“Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile Defendat: neu quid medios intercinat actus, Quod non proposito conducat, et haereat apte,” &c.

It often expresses the reflections of a dispassionate and right-minded spectator, and inculcates the lessons of morality and resignation to the will of heaven, taught by the occurrence of the piece in which it is engaged. With respect to the number of the chorus see CHORUS.--(2) ROMAN. The tragedy of the Romans was borrowed from the Greek, but the construction of the Roman theatre afforded no appropriate place for the chorus, which was therefore obliged to appear on the stage, instead of in the orchestra. The first tragic poet and actor at Rome was Livius Andronicus, a Greek by birth, who began to exhibit in B.C. 240. In his monodies (or the lyrical parts sung, not by a chorus, but by one person), it was customary to separate the singing from the mimetic dancing, leaving the latter only to the actor, while the singing was performed by a boy placed near the flute-player (ante tibicinem); so that the dialogue only (diverbia) was left to be spoken by the actors. Livius Andronicus was followed by Naevius, Ennius, Pacuvius, and Attius. These five poets belong to the earlier epoch of Roman tragedy, in which little was written but translations and imitations of the Greek, with occasional insertions of original matter. How they imitated the structure of the choral odes is doubtful--perhaps they never attempted it. In the age of Augustus the writing of tragedies, whether original or imitations, seems to have been quite a fashionable occupation. The emperor himself attempted an Ajax, but did not succeed. One of the principal tragedians of this epoch was Asinius Pollio, to whom the line (Virg. Eclog. viii. 10) applies--

“Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothurno.”

Ovid wrote a tragedy on the subject of Medea. Quintilian says of Varius, who was distinguished in epic as well as tragic poetry, that his Thyestes might be compared with any of the Greek tragedies. Some fragments of this Thyestes are extant, but we have no other remains of the tragedy of the Augustan age. The loss perhaps is not great. The only complete Roman tragedies that have come down to us are the ten attributed to the philosopher Seneca; but whether he wrote any of them or not is a disputed point. To whatever age they belong, they are beyond description bombastic and frigid, utterly unnatural in character and action, full of the most revolting violations of propriety, and barren of all theatrical effect. Still they have had admirers: Heinsius calls the Hippolytus “divine,” and prefers the Troades to the Hecuba of Euripides: even Racine has borrowed from the Hippolytus in Phèdre. Roman tragedians sometimes wrote tragedies on subjects taken from their national history. Pacuvius, e.g. wrote a Paulus, L. Accius a Brutus and a Decius. Curiatius Maternus, also a distinguished orator in the reign of Domitian, wrote a Domitius and a Cato, the latter of which gave offence to the rulers of the state.

TRĀGŬLA. [HASTA.]

TRANSTRA. [NAVIS.]

TRANSVECTĬO ĔQUĬTUM. [EQUITES, p. 157.]

TRIĀRĬI. [EXERCITUS.]

TRĪBŬLA or TRĪBŬLUM (τριβόλος), a corn-drag, consisting of a thick and ponderous wooden board, which was armed underneath with pieces of iron or sharp flints, and drawn over the corn by a yoke of oxen, either the driver or a heavy weight being placed upon it, for the purpose of separating the grain and cutting the straw.

TRĬBŬLUS (τρίβολος), a caltrop, also called murex. When a place was beset with troops, the one party endeavoured to impede the cavalry of the other party, either by throwing before them caltrops, which necessarily lay with one of their four sharp points turned upwards, or by burying the caltrops with one point at the surface of the ground.

TRĬBŪNAL, a raised platform, on which the praetor and judices sat in the Basilica. [BASILICA.] There was a tribunal in the camp, which was generally formed of turf, but sometimes, in a stationary camp, of stone, from which the general addressed the soldiers, and where the consul and tribunes of the soldiers administered justice. When the general addressed the army from the tribunal the standards were planted in front of it, and the army placed round it in order. The address itself was called Allocutio.

TRĬBŪNUS, a tribune. This word seems originally to have indicated an officer connected with a tribe (tribus), or who represented a tribe for certain purposes; and this is indeed the character of the officers who were designated by it in the earliest times of Rome, and may be traced also in the later officers of this name.--(1) TRIBUNES OF THE THREE ANCIENT TRIBES.--At the time when all the Roman citizens were contained in the three tribes of the Ramnes, Tities, and Luceres, each of them was headed by a tribune, and these three tribunes represented their respective tribes in all civil, religious, and military affairs; that is to say, they were in the city the magistrates of the tribes, and performed the sacra on their behalf, and in times of war they were their military commanders. The tribunus celerum was the commander of the celeres, the king’s body-guard, and not the tribune of the tribe of the Ramnes, as is supposed by some modern writers. In what manner the tribunus celerum was appointed is uncertain, but it is probable that he was elected by the tribes; for we find that when the imperium was to be conferred upon the king, the comitia were held under the presidency of the tribunus celerum; and in the absence of the king, to whom this officer was next in rank, he convoked the comitia: it was in an assembly of this kind that Brutus proposed to deprive Tarquinius of the imperium. A law passed under the presidency of the tribunus celerum was called a lex tribunicia, to distinguish it from one passed under the presidency of the king. The tribunes of the three ancient tribes ceased to be appointed when these tribes themselves ceased to exist as political bodies, and when the patricians became incorporated in the local tribes of Servius Tullius. [TRIBUS.]--(2) TRIBUNES OF THE SERVIAN TRIBES (φύλαρχοι, τριττυάρχοι).--When Servius Tullius divided the commonalty into thirty local tribes, we again find a tribune at the head of these tribes. The duties of these tribunes, who were without doubt the most distinguished persons in their respective districts, appear to have consisted at first in keeping a register of the inhabitants in each district, and of their property, for purposes of taxation, and for levying the troops for the armies. When subsequently the Roman people became exempted from taxes, the main part of their business was taken from them, but they still continued to exist. The tribuni aerarii, who occur down to the end of the republic, were perhaps only the successors of the tribunes of the tribes. When (B.C. 406) the custom of giving pay (stipendium) to the soldiers was introduced, each of the tribuni aerarii had to collect the tributum in his own tribe, and with it to pay the soldiers; and in case they did not fulfil this duty, the soldiers had the right of pignoris capio against them. In later times their duties appear to have been confined to collecting the tributum, which they made over to the military quaestors who paid the soldiers. [QUAESTOR.] The Lex Aurelia, B.C. 70, called the tribuni aerarii to the exercise of judicial functions, along with the senators and equites, as these tribunes represented the body of the most respectable citizens. But of this distinction they were subsequently deprived by Julius Caesar.--(3) TRIBUNI PLEBIS (δήμαρχοι, the office δημαρχία).--The ancient tribunes of the plebeian tribes had undoubtedly the right of convoking the meetings of their tribes, and of maintaining the privileges granted to them by king Servius, and subsequently by the Valerian laws. But this protection was very inadequate against the insatiable ambition and usurpations of the patricians. When the plebeians, impoverished by long wars, and cruelly oppressed by the patricians, at last seceded in B.C. 494 to the Mons Sacer, the patricians were obliged to grant to the plebeians the right of appointing tribunes (tribuni plebis) with more efficient powers to protect their own order than those which were possessed by the heads of the tribes. The purpose for which they were appointed was only to afford protection against any abuse on the part of the patrician magistrates; and that they might be able to afford such protection their persons were declared sacred and inviolable, and it was agreed that whoever invaded this inviolability should be an outlaw, and that his property should be forfeited to the temple of Ceres. A subsequent law enacted that no one should oppose or interrupt a tribune while addressing the people, and that whoever should act contrary to this ordinance should give bail to the tribunes for the payment of whatever fine they should affix to his offence in arraigning him before the commonalty; if he refused to give bail, his life and property were forfeited. The tribunes were thus enabled to afford protection to any one who appealed to the assembly of the commonalty or required any other assistance. They were essentially the representatives and the organs of the plebeian order, and their sphere of action was the comitia tributa. With the patricians and their comitia they had nothing to do. The tribunes themselves, however, were not judges, and could inflict no punishments, but could only propose the imposition of a fine to the commonalty (multam irrogare). The tribunes were thus in their origin only a protecting magistracy of the plebs, but in the course of time their power increased to such a degree that it surpassed that of all other magistrates, and the tribunes then became a magistracy for the whole Roman people, in opposition to the senate and the oligarchical party in general, although they had nothing to do with the administration or the government. During the latter period of the republic they became true tyrants, and may be compared to the national convention of France during the first revolution. At first the number of the tribunes was only two, but soon afterwards they were increased to five, one being taken from each of the five classes, and subsequently to ten, two being taken from each of the five classes. This last number appears to have remained unaltered down to the end of the empire. The tribunes entered upon their office on the 10th of December, but were elected, at least in the time of Cicero, on the 17th of July. It is almost superfluous to state that none but plebeians were eligible to the office of tribune; hence when, towards the end of the republic, patricians wished to obtain the office, they were obliged first to renounce their own order and to become plebeians; hence also under the empire it was thought that the princeps should not be tribune because he was a patrician. But the influence which belonged to this office was too great for the emperors not to covet it. Hence Augustus was made tribune for life. During the republic, however, the old regulation remained in force, even after the tribunes had ceased to be the protectors of the plebs alone. There is only one instance recorded in which patricians were elected to the tribuneship, and this was probably the consequence of an attempt to divide the tribuneship between the two orders. Although nothing appears to be more natural than that the tribunes should originally have been elected by that body of Roman citizens which they represented, yet the subject is involved in considerable obscurity. Some writers state that they were elected by the comitia of the curies; others suppose that they were elected in the comitia of the centuries; but whether they were elected in the latter or in the comitia of the tribes, it is certain that at first the sanction of the curies to the election was at all events necessary. But after the time of the Lex Publilia (B.C. 472) the sanction of the curies is not heard of, and the election of the tribunes was left entirely to the comitia tributa, which were convoked and held for this purpose by the old tribunes previous to the expiration of their office. One of the old tribunes was appointed by lot to preside at the election. As the meeting could not be prolonged after sunset, and the business was to be completed in one day, it sometimes happened that it was obliged to break up before the election was completed, and then those who were elected filled up the legitimate number of the college by cooptatio. But in order to prevent this irregularity, the tribune L. Trebonius, in 448 B.C., got an ordinance passed, according to which the college of the tribunes should never be completed by cooptatio, but the elections should be continued on the second day, if they were not completed on the first, till the number ten was made up. The place where the election of the tribunes was held was originally and lawfully the Forum, afterwards also the Campus Martius, and sometimes the area of the Capitol.--We now proceed to trace the gradual growth of the tribunitian power. Although its original character was merely protection (auxilium or βοήθεια) against patrician magistrates, the plebeians appear early to have regarded their tribunes also as mediators or arbitrators in matters among themselves. The whole power possessed by the college of tribunes was designated by the name tribunicia potestas, and extended at no time farther than one mile beyond the gates of the city; at a greater distance than this they came under the imperium of the magistrates, like every other citizen. As they were the public guardians, it was necessary that every one should have access to them and at any time; hence the doors of their houses were open day and night for all who were in need of help and protection, which they were empowered to afford against any one, even against the highest magistrates. For the same reason a tribune was not allowed to be absent from the city for a whole day, except during the Feriae Latinae, when the whole people were assembled on the Alban Mount. In B.C. 456 the tribunes, in opposition to the consuls, assumed the right of convoking the senate, in order to lay before it a rogation, and discuss the same; for until that time the consuls alone had had the right of laying plebiscita before the senate for approbation. Some years after, B.C. 452, the tribunes demanded of the consuls to request the senate to make a senatusconsultum for the appointment of persons to frame a new legislation; and during the discussions on this subject the tribunes themselves were present in the senate. The written legislation which the tribunes then wished can only have related to their own order; but as such a legislation would only have widened the breach between the two orders, they afterwards gave way to the remonstrances of the patricians, and the new legislation was to embrace both orders. From the second decemvirate the tribuneship was suspended, but was restored after the legislation was completed, and now assumed a different character from the change that had taken place in the tribes. [TRIBUS.] The tribunes now had the right to be present at the deliberations of the senate; but they did not sit among the senators themselves, but upon benches before the opened doors of the senate house. The inviolability of the tribunes, which had before only rested upon a contract between the two estates, was now sanctioned and confirmed by a law of M. Horatius. As the tribes now also included the patricians and their clients, the tribunes might naturally be asked to interpose on behalf of any citizen, whether patrician or plebeian. Hence the patrician ex-decemvir, Appius Claudius, implored the protection of the tribunes. About this time the tribunes also acquired the right of taking the auspices in the assemblies of the tribes. They also assumed again the right, which they had exercised before the time of the decemvirate, of bringing patricians who had violated the rights of the plebeians before the comitia of the tribes. By the Lex Valeria passed in the Comitia Centuriata (B.C. 449), it was enacted that a plebiscitum, which had been voted by the tribes, should bind the patricians as well. While the college thus gained outwardly new strength every day, a change took place in its internal organisation, which to some extent paralysed its powers. Before B.C. 394, every thing had been decided in the college by a majority; but about this time, we do not know how, a change was introduced, which made the opposition (intercessio) of one tribune sufficient to render a resolution of his colleagues void. This new regulation does not appear in operation till 394 and 393 B.C.; the old one was still applied in B.C. 421 and 415. From their right of appearing in the senate, and of taking part in its discussions, and from their being the representatives of the whole people, they gradually obtained the right of intercession against any action which a magistrate might undertake during the time of his office, and this even without giving any reason for it. Thus we find a tribune preventing a consul from convoking the senate, and preventing the proposal of new laws or elections in the comitia; they interceded against the official functions of the censors; and even against a command issued by the praetor. In the same manner a tribune might place his veto upon an ordinance of the senate; and he could thus either compel the senate to submit the subject to a fresh consideration, or could raise the session. In order to propose a measure to the senate they might themselves convene a meeting, or when it had been convened by a consul they might make their proposal even in opposition to the consul, a right which no other magistrates had in the presence of the consuls. The senate, on the other hand, had itself, in certain cases, recourse to the tribunes. Thus, in B.C. 431 it requested the tribunes to compel the consuls to appoint a dictator, in compliance with a decree of the senate, and the tribunes compelled the consuls, by threatening them with imprisonment, to appoint A. Postumius Tubertus dictator. From this time forward we meet with several instances in which the tribunes compelled the consuls to comply with the decrees of the senate, si non essent in auctoritate senatus, and to execute its commands. In their relation to the senate a change was introduced by the Plebiscitum Atinium, which ordained that a tribune, by virtue of his office, should be a senator. When this plebiscitum was made is uncertain; but we know that in B.C. 170 it was not yet in operation. It probably originated with C. Atinius, who was tribune in B.C. 132. But as the quaestorship, at least in later times, was the office which persons held previously to the tribuneship, and as the quaestorship itself conferred upon a person the right of a senator, the law of Atinius was in most cases superfluous.--In their relation to other magistrates we may observe, that the right of intercessio was not confined to stopping a magistrate in his proceedings, but they might even command their viatores to seize a consul or a censor, to imprison him, or to throw him from the Tarpeian rock. When the tribunes brought an accusation against any one before the people, they had the right of prehensio, but not the right of vocatio, that is, they might command a person to be dragged by their viatores before the comitia, but they could not summon him. They might, as in earlier times, propose a fine to be inflicted upon the person accused before the comitia, but in some cases they dropped this proposal and treated the case as a capital one. The college of tribunes had also the power of making edicts. In cases in which one member of the college opposed a resolution of his colleagues nothing could be done, and the measure was dropped; but this useful check was removed by the example of Tiberius Gracchus, in which a precedent was given for proposing to the people that a tribune obstinately persisting in his veto should be deprived of his office. From the time of the Hortensian law the power of the tribunes had been gradually rising to such a height that at length it was superior to every other in the state. They had acquired the right of proposing to the comitia tributa or the senate measures on nearly all the important affairs of the state, and it would be endless to enumerate the cases in which their power was manifested. Their proposals were indeed usually made ex auctoritate senatus, or had been communicated to and approved by it; but cases in which the people itself had a direct interest, such as a general legal regulation, granting of the franchise, a change in the duties and powers of a magistrate, and others, might be brought before the people, without their having been previously communicated to the senate, though there are also instances of the contrary. Subjects belonging to the administration could not be brought before the tribes without the tribunes having previously received through the consuls the auctoritas of the senate. This, however, was done very frequently, and hence we have mention of a number of plebiscita on matters of administration. It sometimes even occurs that the tribunes brought the question concerning the conclusion of peace before the tribes, and then compelled the senate to ratify the resolution, as expressing the wish of the whole people. Sulla, in his reform of the constitution on the early aristocratic principles, left to the tribunes only the jus auxiliandi, and deprived them of the right of making legislative or other proposals, either to the senate or the comitia, without having previously obtained the sanction of the senate. But this arrangement did not last, for Pompey restored to them their former rights. During the latter period of the republic, when the office of quaestor was in most cases held immediately before that of tribune, the tribunes were generally elected from among the senators, and this continued to be the case under the empire. Sometimes, however, equites also obtained the office, and thereby became members of the senate, where they were considered of equal rank with the quaestors. Tribunes of the people continued to exist down to the fifth century of our era, though their powers became naturally much limited, especially in the reign of Nero. They continued however to have the right of intercession against decrees of the senate, and on behalf of injured individuals.--(4) TRIBUNI MILITUM CUM CONSULARI POTESTATE. When in B.C. 445 the tribune C. Canuleius brought forward the rogation that the consulship should not be confined to either order, the patricians evaded the attempt by a change in the constitution; the powers which had hitherto been united in the consulship were now divided between two new magistrates, viz. the Tribuni militum cum consulari potestate and the censors. Consequently, in B.C. 444, three military tribunes, with consular power, were appointed, and to this office the plebeians were to be equally eligible with the patricians. For the years following, however, the people were to be at liberty, on the proposal of the senate, to decide whether consuls were to be elected according to the old custom, or consular tribunes. Henceforth, for many years, sometimes consuls and sometimes consular tribunes were appointed, and the number of the latter varied from three to four, until in B.C. 405 it was increased to six, and as the censors were regarded as their colleagues, we have sometimes mention of eight tribunes. At last, however, in B.C. 367, the office of these tribunes was abolished by the Licinian law, and the consulship was restored. These consular tribunes were elected in the comitia of the centuries, and undoubtedly with less solemn auspices than the consuls.--(5) TRIBUNI MILITARES [EXERCITUS, p. 169.]

TRĬBUS (φῦλον, φυλή), a tribe. (1) GREEK. In the earliest times of Greek history mention is made of people being divided into tribes and clans. Homer speaks of such divisions in terms which seem to imply that they were elements that entered into the composition of every community. A person not included in any clan (ἀφρήτωρ), was regarded as a vagrant or outlaw. These divisions were rather natural than political, depending on family connection, and arising out of those times, when each head of a family exercised a patriarchal sway over its members. The bond was cemented by religious communion, sacrifices and festivals, which all the family or clansmen attended, and at which the chief usually presided.--Of the Dorian race there were originally three tribes, traces of which are found in all the countries which they colonised. Hence they are called by Homer Δωριέες τριχάϊκες. These tribes were the Hylleis (Ὑλλεῖς), Pamphyli (Πάμφυλοι), and Dymanatae or Dymanes (Δυμανάται or Δυμᾶνες). The first derived their name from Hyllus, son of Hercules, the two last from Pamphylus and Dymas, who are said to have fallen in the last expedition when the Dorians took possession of the Peloponnesus. The Hyllean tribe was perhaps the one of highest dignity; but at Sparta there does not appear to have been much distinction, for all the freemen there were by the constitution of Lycurgus on a footing of equality. To these three tribes others were added in different places, either when the Dorians were joined by other foreign allies, or when some of the old inhabitants were admitted to the rank of citizenship or equal privileges. Thus the Cadmean Aegeids are said by Herodotus to have been a great tribe at Sparta, descended (as he says) from Aegeus, grandson of Theras, though others have thought they were incorporated with the three Doric tribes. The subdivision of tribes into phratriae (φρατρίαι) or patrae (πάτραι), genē (γένη), trittyes (τρίττυες), &c. appears to have prevailed in various places. At Sparta each tribe contained ten obae (ὠβαί), a word denoting a local division or district; each obe contained ten triacades (τριακάδες), communities containing thirty families. But very little appears to be known of these divisions, how far they were local, or how far genealogical. After the time of Cleomenes the old system of tribes was changed; new ones were created corresponding to the different quarters of the town, and they seem to have been five in number.--The first Attic tribes that we read of are said to have existed in the reign, or soon after the reign, of Cecrops, and were called Cecropis (Κεκροπίς), Autochthon (Αὐτόχθων), Actaea (Ἀκταία), and Paralia (Παραλία). In the reign of a subsequent king, Cranaus, these names were changed to Cranais (Κραναΐς), Atthis (Ἀτθίς), Mesogaea (Μεσόγαια), and Diacris (Διακρίς). Afterwards we find a new set of names; Dias (Διάς), Athenais (Ἀθηναΐς), Poseidonias (Ποσειδωνιάς), and Hephaestias (Ἡφαιστιάς); evidently derived from the deities who were worshipped in the country. Some of those secondly mentioned, if not all of them, seem to have been geographical divisions; and it is not improbable that, if not independent communities, they were at least connected by a very weak bond of union. But all these tribes were superseded by four others, which were probably founded soon after the Ionic settlement in Attica, and seem to have been adopted by other Ionic colonies out of Greece. The names Geleontes (Γελέοντες), Hopletes (Ὅπλητες), Argades (Ἀργάδεις), Aegicores (Αἰγικορεῖς), are said by Herodotus to have been derived from the sons of Ion, son of Xuthus. Upon this, however, many doubts have been thrown by modern writers. The etymology of the last three names would seem to suggest, that the tribes were so called from the occupations which their respective members followed; the Hopletes being the armed men, or warriors; the Argades, labourers or husbandmen; the Aegicores, goatherds or shepherds. But whatever be the truth with respect to the origin of these tribes, one thing is certain, that before the time of Theseus, whom historians agree in representing as the great founder of the Attic commonwealth, the various people who inhabited the country continued to be disunited and split into factions.--Theseus in some measure changed the relations of the tribes to each other, by introducing a gradation of ranks in each; dividing the people into Eupatridae (Εὐπατρίδαι), Geomori (Γεωμόροι), and Demiurgi (Δημιουργοί), of whom the first were nobles, the second agriculturists or yeomen, the third labourers and mechanics. At the same time, in order to consolidate the national unity, he enlarged the city of Athens, with which he incorporated several smaller towns, made it the seat of government, encouraged the nobles to reside there, and surrendered a part of the royal prerogative in their favour. The tribes or phylae were divided, either in the age of Theseus or soon after, each into three phratriae (φρατρίαι, a term equivalent to fraternities, and analogous in its political relation to the Roman curiae), and each phratria into thirty gene (γένη, equivalent to the Roman Gentes), the members of a genos (γένος) being called gennetae (γεννῆται) or homogalactes (ὁμογαλάκτες). Each genos was distinguished by a particular name of a patronymic form, which was derived from some hero or mythic ancestor. These divisions, though the names seem to import family connection, were in fact artificial; which shows that some advance had now been made towards the establishment of a closer political union. The members of the phratriae and gene had their respective religious rites and festivals, which were preserved long after these communities had lost their political importance, and perhaps prevented them from being altogether dissolved.--After the age of Theseus, the monarchy having been first limited and afterwards abolished, the whole power of the state fell into the hands of the Eupatridae or nobles, who held all civil offices, and had besides the management of religious affairs, and the interpretation of the laws. Attica became agitated by feuds, and we find the people, shortly before the legislation of Solon, divided into three parties, Pediaei (Πεδιαῖοι) or lowlanders, Diacrii (Διάκριοι) or highlanders, and Parali (Πάραλοι) or people of the sea-coast. The first two remind us of the ancient division of tribes, Mesogaea and Diacris; and the three parties appear in some measure to represent the classes established by Theseus, the first being the nobles, whose property lay in the champaign and most fertile part of the country; the second, the smaller landowners and shepherds; the third, the trading and mining class, who had by this time risen in wealth and importance. To appease their discords, Solon was applied to; and thereupon framed his celebrated constitution and code of laws. Here we have only to notice that he retained the four tribes as he found them, but abolished the existing distinctions of rank, or at all events greatly diminished their importance, by introducing his property qualification, or division of the people into Pentacosiomedimni (Πεντακοσιομέδιμνοι), Hippeis (Ἱππεῖς), Zeugitae (Ζευγῖται), and Thetes (Θῆτες). [CENSUS, GREEK.] The enactments of Solon continued to be the law at Athens, though in great measure suspended by the tyranny, until the democratic reform effected by Clisthenes. He abolished the old tribes, and created ten new ones, according to a geographical division of Attica, and named after ten of the ancient heroes: Erechtheis, Aegeis, Pandionis, Leontis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hippothoontis, Aeantis, Antiochis. These tribes were divided each into ten demi (δῆμοι), the number of which was afterwards increased by subdivision; but the arrangement was so made that several demi not contiguous or near to one another were joined to make up a tribe. [DEMUS.] The object of this arrangement was, that by the breaking of old associations a perfect and lasting revolution might be effected, in the habits and feelings, as well as the political organisation of the people. Solon allowed the ancient phratriae to exist, but they were deprived of all political importance. All foreigners admitted to the citizenship were registered in a phyle and demus, but not in a phratria or genos. The functions which had been discharged by the old tribes were now mostly transferred to the demi. Among others, we may notice that of the forty-eight naucrariae into which the old tribes had been divided for the purpose of taxation, but which now became useless, the taxes being collected on a different system. The reforms of Clisthenes were destined to be permanent. They continued to be in force (with some few interruptions) until the downfall of Athenian independence. The ten tribes were blended with the whole machinery of the constitution. Of the senate of five hundred, fifty were chosen from each tribe. The allotment of dicasts was according to tribes; and the same system of election may be observed in most of the principal offices of state, judicial and magisterial, civil and military, &c. In B.C. 307, Demetrius Poliorcetes increased the number of tribes to twelve by creating two new ones, namely, Antigonias and Demetrias, which afterwards received the names of Ptolemais and Attalis; and a thirteenth was subsequently added by Hadrian, bearing his own name.--(2) ROMAN. The three ancient Romulian tribes, the Ramnes, Tities, and Luceres, or the Ramnenses, Titienses, and Lucerenses, to which the patricians alone belonged, must be distinguished from the thirty plebeian tribes of Servius Tullius, which were entirely local, four for the city, and twenty-six for the country around Rome. The history and organisation of the three ancient tribes are spoken of under PATRICII. They continued of political importance almost down to the period of the decemviral legislation; but after this time they no longer occur in the history of Rome, except as an obsolete institution. The institution and organisation of the thirty plebeian tribes, and their subsequent reduction to twenty by the conquests of Porsena, are spoken of under PLEBES. The four city tribes were called by the same names as the regions which they occupied, viz. Suburana, Esquilina, Collina, and Palatina. The names of the sixteen country tribes which continued to belong to Rome after the conquest of Porsena, are in their alphabetical order as follows: Aemilia, Camilia, Cornelia, Fabia, Galeria, Horatia, Lemonia, Menemia, Papiria, Pollia, Popillia, upinia, Romilia, Sergia, Veturia, and Voltinia. As Rome gradually acquired possession of more of the surrounding territory, the number of tribes also was gradually increased. When Appius Claudius, with his numerous train of clients, emigrated to Rome, lands were assigned to them in the district where the Anio flows into the Tiber, and a new tribe, the tribus Claudia, was formed. This tribe was subsequently enlarged, and was then designated by the name Crustumina or Clustumina. This name is the first instance of a country tribe being named after a place, for the sixteen older ones all derived their name from persons or heroes. In B.C. 387, the number of tribes was increased to twenty-five by the addition of four new ones, viz. the Stellatina, Tromentina, Sabatina, and Arniensis. In B.C. 358 two more, the Pomptina and Publilia, were formed of Volscians. In B.C. 332, the censors Q. Publilius Philo and Sp. Postumius increased the number of tribes to twenty-nine, by the addition of the Maecia and Scaptia. In B.C. 318 the Ufentina and Falerina were added. In B.C. 299 two others, the Aniensis and Terentina, were added by the censors, and at last in B.C. 241, the number of tribes was augmented to thirty-five, by the addition of the Quirina and Velina. Eight new tribes were added upon the termination of the Social War, to include the Socii, who then obtained the Roman franchise; but they were afterwards incorporated among the old 35 tribes, which continued to be the number of the tribes to the end of the republic. When the tribes, in their assemblies, transacted any business, a certain order (ordo tribuum) was observed, in which they were called upon to give their votes. The first in the order of succession was the Suburana, and the last the Arniensis. Any person belonging to a tribe had in important documents to add to his own name that of his tribe, in the ablative case. Whether the local tribes, as they were established by the constitution of Servius Tullius, contained only the plebeians, or included the patricians also, is a point on which the opinions of modern scholars are divided: but it appears most probable that down to the decemviral legislation the tribes and their assemblies were entirely plebeian. From the time of the decemviral legislation, the patricians and their clients were undoubtedly incorporated in the tribes. Respecting the assemblies of the tribes, see COMITIA TRIBUTA.

TRĬBŪTUM, a tax which was partly applied to cover the expenses of war, and partly those of the fortifications of the city. The usual amount of the tax was one for every thousand of a man’s fortune, though in the time of Cato it was raised to three in a thousand. The tributum was not a property-tax in the strict sense of the word, for the accounts respecting the plebeian debtors clearly imply, that the debts were not deducted in the valuation of a person’s property, so that he had to pay the tributum upon property which was not his own, but which he owed, and for which he had consequently to pay the interest as well. It was a direct tax upon objects without any regard to their produce, like a land or house-tax, which indeed formed the main part of it. That which seems to have made it most oppressive, was its constant fluctuation. It was raised according to the regions or tribes instituted by Servius Tullius, and by the tribunes of these tribes, subsequently called tribuni aerarii. It was not, like the other branches of the public revenue, let out to farm, but being fixed in money it was raised by the tribunes, unless (as was the case after the custom of giving pay to the soldiers was introduced) the soldiers, like the knights, demanded it from the persons themselves who were bound to pay it. [AES EQUESTRE and HORDEARIUM.] When this tax was to be paid, what sum was to be raised, and what portion of every thousand asses of the census, were matters upon which the senate alone had to decide. But when it was decreed, the people might refuse to pay it when they thought it too heavy, or unfairly distributed, or hoped to gain some other advantage by the refusal. In later times the senate sometimes left its regulation to the censors, who often fixed it very arbitrarily. No citizen was exempt from it, but we find that the priests, augurs, and pontiffs made attempts to get rid of it: but this was only an abuse, which did not last. After the war with Macedonia (B.C. 147), when the Roman treasury was filled with the revenues accruing from conquests and from the provinces, the Roman citizens became exempted from paying the tributum, and this state of things lasted down to the consulship of Hirtius and Pansa (43 B.C.), when the tributum was again levied, on account of the exhausted state of the aerarium. After this time it was imposed according to the discretion of the emperors. Respecting the tributum paid by conquered countries and cities, see VECTIGALIA.

TRICLĪNĬUM, the dining-room of a Roman house, the position of which, relatively to the other parts of the house, is seen in the “house of the Tragic poet” (see p. 144). It was of an oblong shape, and was twice as long as it was broad. The superintendence of the dining-room in a great house was intrusted to a slave called tricliniarcha, who, through other slaves, took care that everything was kept and proceeded in proper order. A triclinium generally contained three couches, and as the usual number of persons occupying each couch was three, the triclinium afforded accommodation for a party of nine. Sometimes, however, as many as four lay on each of the couches. Each man in order to feed himself lay flat upon his breast or nearly so, and stretched out his hand towards the table; but afterwards, when his hunger was satisfied, he turned upon his left side, leaning on his elbow. To this Horace alludes in describing a person sated with a particular dish, and turning in order to repose upon his elbow. (Sat. ii. 4, 39.) We find the relative positions of two persons who lay next to one another, commonly expressed by the prepositions super or supra, and infra. A passage of Livy (xxxix. 43), in which he relates the cruel conduct of the consul L. Quintius Flamininus, shows that infra aliquem cubare was the same as in sinu alicujus cubare, and consequently that each person was considered as below him to whose breast his own head approached. On this principle we are enabled to explain the denominations both of the three couches, and of the three places on each couch.

Supposing the annexed arrangement to represent the plan of a triclinium, it is evident that, as each guest reclined on his left side, the countenances of all when in this position were directed, first, from No. 1 towards No. 3, then from No. 4 towards No. 6, and lastly, from No. 7 towards No. 9; that the guest No. 1 lay, in the sense explained, above No. 2, No. 3 below No. 2, and so of the rest; and that, going in the same direction, the couch to the right hand was above the others, and the couch to the left hand below the others. It will be found, that in a passage in the eighth satire of the second book of Horace, the guests are enumerated in the order of their accubation--an order exhibited in the annexed diagram.

TRĬDENS. [FUSCINA.]

TRĬENS. [AS.]

TRIĒRARCHĬA (τριήραρχια), one of the extraordinary war services or liturgies at Athens, the object of which was to provide for the equipment and maintenance of the ships of war belonging to the state. The persons who were charged with it were called trierarchs (τριήραρχοι), as being the captains of triremes, though the name was also applied to persons who bore the same charge in other vessels. It existed from very early times in connection with the forty-eight naucraries of Solon, and the fifty of Clisthenes: each of which corporations appears to have been obliged to equip and man a vessel. [NAUCRARIA.] Under the constitution of Clisthenes the ten tribes were at first severally charged with five vessels. This charge was of course superseded by the later forms of the hierarchy. The state furnished the ship, and either the whole or part of the ship’s rigging and furniture, and also pay and provisions for the sailors. The trierarchs were bound to keep in repair the ship and its furniture, and were frequently put to great expense in paying the sailors and supplying them with provisions, when the state did not supply sufficient money for the purpose. Moreover, some trierarchs, whether from ambitious or patriotic motives, put themselves to unnecessary expense in fitting out and rigging their ships, from which the state derived an advantage. The average expense of the trierarchy was 50 minae. In ancient times one person bore the whole charge of the trierarchy, afterwards it was customary for two persons to share it, who were then called syntrierarchs (συντριήραρχοι). When this practice was first introduced is not known, but it was perhaps about the year 412 B.C., after the defeat of the Athenians in Sicily, when the union of two persons for the choregia was first permitted. The syntrierarchy, however, did not entirely supersede the older and single form, being only meant as a relief in case of emergency, when there was not a sufficient number of wealthy citizens to bear the expense singly. In the case of a syntrierarchy the two trierarchs commanded their vessel in turn, six months each, according as they agreed between themselves.--The third form of the trierarchy was connected with, or suggested by, the syntrierarchy. In B.C. 358, the Athenians were unable to procure a sufficient number of legally appointed trierarchs, and accordingly they summoned volunteers. This, however, was but a temporary expedient; and as the actual system was not adequate to the public wants, they determined to manage the trierarchy somewhat in the same way as the property-tax (eisphora), namely, by classes or symmoriae, according to the law of Periander passed in B.C. 358, and which was the primary and original enactment on the subject. With this view 1200 synteleis (συντελεῖς) or partners were appointed, who were probably the wealthiest individuals of the state, according to the census or valuation. These were divided into 20 symmoriae (συμμορίαι) or classes; out of which a number of persons (σώματα) joined for the equipment or rather the maintenance and management of a ship, under the title of a synteleia (συντέλεια) or union. To every ship there was generally assigned a synteleia of fifteen persons of different degrees of wealth, as we may suppose, so that four ships only were provided for by each symmoria of sixty persons. It appears, however, that before Demosthenes carried a new law on this subject (B.C. 340), it had been customary for sixteen persons to unite in a synteleia or company for a ship, who bore the burden in equal shares. This being the case, it follows either that the members of the symmoriae had been by that time raised from 1200 to 1280, or that some alterations had taken place in their internal arrangements, of which no account has come down to us. The superintendence of the whole system was in the hands of the 300 wealthiest members, who were therefore called the “leaders of the symmoriae” (ἡγεμόνες τῶν συμμοριῶν), on whom the burdens of the trierarchy chiefly fell, or rather ought to have fallen. The services performed by individuals under this system appear to have been the same as before: the state still provided the ship’s tackle, and the only duty then of the trierarchs under this system was to keep their vessels in the same repair and order as they received them. But even from this they managed to escape: for the wealthiest members, who had to serve for their synteleia, let out their trierarchies for a talent, and received that amount from their partners (συντελεῖς), so that in reality they paid next to nothing, or, at any rate, not what they ought to have done, considering that the trierarchy was a ground of exemption from other liturgies.--To remedy these abuses Demosthenes carried a law when he was the ἐπιστάτης τοῦ ναυτικοῦ, or the superintendent of the Athenian navy, thereby introducing the Fourth form of the trierarchy. The provisions of the law were as follows: The naval services required from every citizen were to depend upon and be proportional to his property, or rather to his taxable capital, as registered for the symmoriae of the property-tax, the rate being one trireme for every ten talents of taxable capital, up to three triremes and one auxiliary vessel (ὑπηρέσιον) for the largest properties; i.e. no person, however rich, could be required to furnish more. Those who had not ten talents in taxable capital were to club together in synteleiae till they had made up that amount. By this law great changes were effected. All persons paying taxes were rated in proportion to their property, so that the poor were benefited by it, and the state likewise: for, as Demosthenes says, those who had formerly contributed one-sixteenth to the trierarchy of one ship were now trierarchs of two, in which case they must either have served by proxy, or done duty in successive years. He adds, that the consequences were highly beneficial. We do not know the amount of property which rendered a man liable to serve a trierarchy or syntrierarchy, but we read of no instance of liability arising from a property of less value than 500 minae. The appointment to serve under the first and second forms of the trierarchy was made by the strategi, and in case any person was appointed to serve a trierarchy, and thought that any one else (not called upon) was better able to bear it than himself, he offered the latter an exchange of his property [ANTIDOSIS] subject to the burden of the trierarchy. In cases of extreme hardship, persons became suppliants to the people, or fled to the altar of Artemis at Munychia. If not ready in time, they were sometimes liable to imprisonment. On the contrary, whoever got his ship ready first was to be rewarded with the “crown of the trierarchy;” so that in this way considerable emulation and competition were produced. Moreover, the trierarchs were ὑπεύθυνοι, or liable to be called to account for their expenditure; though they applied their own property to the service of the state. It has been already stated that the trierarchy was a ground of exemption from the other liturgies, any of which, indeed, gave an exemption, from all the rest during the following year.

TRĬNUNDĬNUM. [NUNDINAE.]

TRIŌBŎLON (τριώβολον), the fee of three obols, which the Athenian dicasts received. [DICASTAE.]

TRĬPOS (τρίπους), a tripod, i.e. any utensil or article of furniture supported upon three feet. More especially (1) A three-legged table.--(2) A pot or caldron, used for boiling meat, and either raised upon a three-legged stand of bronze, or made with its three feet in the same piece.--(3) A bronze altar, not differing probably in its original form from the tall tripod caldron already described. It was from a tripod that the Pythian priestess at Delphi gave responses. [CORTINA.] The celebrity of this tripod produced innumerable imitations of it, which were made to be used in sacrifice, and still more frequently to be presented to the treasury both in that place and in many other Greek temples.

TRĬPŬDĬUM. [AUSPICIUM.]

TRIRĒMIS. [NAVIS.]

TRĬUMPHUS (θρίαμβος), a solemn procession, in which a victorious general entered the city in a chariot drawn by four horses. He was preceded by the captives and spoils taken in war, was followed by his troops, and after passing in state along the Via Sacra, ascended the Capitol to offer sacrifice in the temple of Jupiter. From the beginning of the republic down to the extinction of liberty a regular triumph (justus triumphus) was recognised as the summit of military glory, and was the cherished object of ambition to every Roman general. A triumph might be granted for successful achievements either by land or sea, but the latter were comparatively so rare that we shall for the present defer the consideration of the naval triumph. After any decisive battle had been won, or a province subdued by a series of successful operations, the imperator forwarded to the senate a laurel-wreathed dispatch (literae laureatae), containing an account of his exploits. If the intelligence proved satisfactory, the senate decreed a public thanksgiving. [SUPPLICATIO.] After the war was concluded, the general with his army repaired to Rome, or ordered his army to meet him there on a given day, but did not enter the city. A meeting of the senate was held without the walls, usually in the temple either of Bellona or Apollo, that he might have an opportunity of urging his pretensions in person, and these were then scrutinised and discussed with the most jealous care. The following rules were for the most part rigidly enforced, although the senate assumed the discretionary power of relaxing them in special cases. 1. That no one could be permitted to triumph unless he had held the office of dictator, of consul, or of praetor. The honours granted to Pompey, who triumphed in his 24th year (B.C. 81) before he had held any of the great offices of state, and again ten years afterwards, while still a simple eques, were altogether unprecedented. 2. That the magistrate should have been actually in office both when the victory was gained and when the triumph was to be celebrated. This regulation was insisted upon only during the earlier ages of the commonwealth. Its violation commenced with Q. Publilius Philo, the first person to whom the senate ever granted a prorogatio imperii after the termination of a magistracy, and thenceforward proconsuls and propraetors were permitted to triumph without question. 3. That the war should have been prosecuted or the battle fought under the auspices and in the province and with the troops of the general seeking the triumph. Thus if a victory was gained by the legatus of a general who was absent from the army, the honour of it did not belong to the former, but to the latter, inasmuch as he had the auspices. 4. That at least 5000 of the enemy should have been slain in a single battle, that the advantage should have been positive, and not merely a compensation for some previous disaster, and that the loss on the part of the Romans should have been small compared with that of their adversaries. But still we find many instances of triumphs granted for general results, without reference to the numbers slain in any one engagement. 5. That the war should have been a legitimate contest against public foes, and not a civil contest. Hence Catulus celebrated no triumph over Lepidus, nor Antonius over Catiline, nor Cinna and Marius over their antagonists of the Sullan party, nor Caesar after Pharsalia; and when he did subsequently triumph after his victory over the sons of Pompey, it caused universal disgust. 6. That the dominion of the state should have been extended, and not merely something previously lost regained. The absolute acquisition of territory does not appear to have been essential. 7. That the war should have been brought to a conclusion and the province reduced to a state of peace, so as to permit of the army being withdrawn, the presence of the victorious soldiers being considered indispensable in a triumph. The senate claimed the exclusive right of deliberating upon all these points, and giving or withholding the honour sought, and they for the most part exercised the privilege without question, except in times of great political excitement. The sovereignty of the people, however, in this matter was asserted at a very early date, and a triumph is said to have been voted by the tribes to Valerius and Horatius, the consuls of B.C. 446, in direct opposition to the resolution of the fathers, and in a similar manner to C. Marcius Rutilus the first plebeian dictator, while L. Postumius Megellus, consul B.C. 294, celebrated a triumph, although resisted by the senate and seven out of the ten tribunes. Nay, more, we read of a certain Appius Claudius, consul B.C. 143, who having persisted in celebrating a triumph in defiance of both the senate and people, was accompanied by his daughter (or sister) Claudia, a vestal virgin, and by her interposition saved from being dragged from his chariot by a tribune. A disappointed general, however, seldom ventured to resort to such violent measures, but satisfied himself with going through the forms on the Alban Mount, a practice first introduced by C. Papirius Maso. If the senate gave their consent, they at the same time voted a sum of money towards defraying the necessary expenses, and one of the tribunes ex auctoritate senatus applied for a plebiscitum to permit the imperator to retain his imperium on the day when he entered the city. This last form could not be dispensed with either in an ovation or a triumph, because the imperium conferred by the comitia curiata did not include the city itself, and when a general had once gone forth paludatus, his military power ceased as soon as he re-entered the gates, unless the general law had been previously suspended by a special enactment; and in this manner the resolution of the senate was, as it were, ratified by the plebs. For this reason no one desiring a triumph ever entered the city until the question was decided, since by so doing he would ipso facto have forfeited all claim. We have a remarkable example of this in the case of Cicero, who after his return from Cilicia lingered in the vicinity of Rome day after day, and dragged about his lictors from one place to another, without entering the city, in the vain hope of a triumph.--In later times these pageants were marshalled with extraordinary pomp and splendour, and presented a most gorgeous spectacle. Minute details would necessarily be different according to circumstances, but the general arrangements were as follows. The temples were all thrown open, garlands of flowers decorated every shrine and image, and incense smoked on every altar. Meanwhile the imperator called an assembly of his soldiers, delivered an oration commending their valour, and concluded by distributing rewards to the most distinguished, and a sum of money to each individual, the amount depending on the value of the spoils. He then ascended his triumphal car and advanced to the Porta Triumphalis, where he was met by the whole body of the senate headed by the magistrates. The procession then defiled in the following order. 1. The senate headed by the magistrates. 2. A body of trumpeters. 3. A train of carriages and frames laden with spoils, those articles which were especially remarkable either on account of their beauty or rarity being disposed in such a manner as to be seen distinctly by the crowd. Boards were borne aloft on fercula, on which were painted in large letters the names of vanquished nations and countries. Here, too, models were exhibited in ivory or wood of the cities and forts captured, and pictures of the mountains, rivers, and other great natural features of the subjugated region, with appropriate inscriptions. Gold and silver in coin or bullion, arms, weapons, and horse furniture of every description, statues, pictures, vases, and other works of art, precious stones, elaborately wrought and richly embroidered stuffs, and every object which could be regarded as valuable or curious. 4. A body of flute players. 5. The white bulls or oxen destined for sacrifice, with gilded horns, decorated with infulae and serta, attended by the slaughtering priests with their implements, and followed by the Camilli bearing in their hands paterae and other holy vessels and instruments. 6. Elephants or any other strange animals, natives of the conquered districts. 7. The arms and insignia of the leaders of the foe. 8. The leaders themselves, and such of their kindred as had been taken prisoners, followed by the whole band of inferior captives in fetters. 9. The coronae and other tributes of respect and gratitude bestowed on the imperator by allied kings and states. 10. The lictors of the imperator in single file, their fasces wreathed with laurel. 11. The imperator himself in a circular chariot of a peculiar form, drawn by four horses, which were sometimes, though rarely, white. He was attired in a gold-embroidered robe (toga picta) and flowered tunic (tunica palmata): he bore in his right hand a laurel bough, and in his left a sceptre; his brows were encircled with a wreath of Delphic laurel, in addition to which in ancient times, his body was painted bright red. He was accompanied in his chariot by his children of tender years, and sometimes by very dear or highly honoured friends, while behind him stood a public slave, holding over his head a golden Etruscan crown ornamented with jewels. The presence of a slave in such a place at such a time seems to have been intended to avert invidia and the influence of the evil eye, and for the same purpose a fascinum, a little bell, and a scourge were attached to the vehicle. Tertullian tells us, that the slave ever and anon whispered in the ear of the imperator the warning words Respice post te, hominem memento te, but this statement is not confirmed by any earlier writer. 12. Behind the chariot or on the horses which drew it rode the grown-up sons of the imperator, together with the legati, the tribuni, and the equites, all on horseback. 13. The rear was brought up by the whole body of the infantry in marching order, their spears adorned with laurel, some shouting Io Triumphe, and singing hymns to the gods, while others proclaimed the praises of their leader or indulged in keen sarcasms and coarse ribaldry at his expense, for the most perfect freedom of speech was granted and exercised. Just as the pomp was ascending the Capitoline hill, some of the hostile chiefs were led aside into the adjoining prison and put to death, a custom so barbarous that we could scarcely believe that it existed in a civilised age, were it not attested by the most unquestionable evidence. Pompey, indeed, refrained from perpetrating this atrocity in his third triumph, and Aurelian on like occasion spared Zenobia, but these are quoted as exceptions to the general rule. When it was announced that these murders had been completed, the victims were then sacrificed, an offering from the spoils was presented to Jupiter, the laurel wreath was deposited in the lap of the god, the imperator was entertained at a public feast along with his friends in the temple, and returned home in the evening preceded by torches and pipes, and escorted by a crowd of citizens. The whole of the proceedings, generally speaking, were brought to a close in one day; but when the quantity of plunder was very great, and the troops very numerous, a longer period was required for the exhibition, and thus the triumph of Flaminius continued for three days in succession. But the glories of the imperator did not end with the show, nor even with his life. It was customary (we know not if the practice was invariable) to provide him at the public expense with a site for a house, such mansions being styled triumphales domus. After death his kindred were permitted to deposit his ashes within the walls, and laurel-wreathed statues standing erect in triumphal cars, displayed in the vestibulum of the family mansion, transmitted his fame to posterity.--A TRIUMPHUS NAVALIS appears to have differed in no respect from an ordinary triumph, except that it must have been upon a smaller scale, and would be characterised by the exhibition of beaks of ships and other nautical trophies. The earliest upon record was granted to C. Duillius, who laid the foundation of the supremacy of Rome by sea in the first Punic war; and so elated was he by his success, that during the rest of his life, whenever he returned home at night from supper, he caused flutes to sound and torches to be borne before him. A second naval triumph was celebrated by Lutatius Catulus for his victory off the Insulae Aegates, B.C. 241; a third by Q. Fabius Labeo, B.C. 189, over the Cretans; and a fourth by C. Octavius over King Perseus, without captives and without spoils.--TRIUMPHUS CASTRENSIS was a procession of the soldiers through the camp in honour of a tribunus or some officer inferior to the general, who had performed a brilliant exploit. After the extinction of freedom, the emperor being considered as the commander-in-chief of all the armies of the state, every military achievement was understood to be performed under his auspices, and hence, according to the forms of even the ancient constitution, he alone had a legitimate claim to a triumph. This principle was soon fully recognised and acted upon; for although Antonius had granted triumphs to his legati, and his example had been freely followed by Augustus in the early part of his career, yet after the year B.C. 14, he entirely discontinued the practice, and from that time forward triumphs were rarely, if ever, conceded to any except members of the imperial family. But to compensate in some degree for what was then taken away, the custom was introduced of bestowing what were termed Triumphalia Ornamenta, that is, permission to receive the titles bestowed upon and to appear in public with the robes worn by the imperatores of the commonwealth when they triumphed, and to bequeath to descendants triumphal statues. These triumphalia ornamenta are said to have been first bestowed upon Agrippa or upon Tiberius, and ever after were a common mark of the favour of the prince.

TRĬUMVĬRI, or TRESVĬRI, were either ordinary magistrates or officers, or else extraordinary commissioners, who were frequently appointed at Rome to execute any public office. The following is a list of the most important of both classes.

1. TRIUMVIRI AGRO DIVIDUNDO. [TRIUMVIRI COLONIAE DEDUCENDAE.]

2. TRIUMVIRI CAPITALES were regular magistrates, first appointed about B.C. 292. They were elected by the people, the comitia being held by the praetor. They succeeded to many of the functions of the Quaestores Parricidii. [QUAESTOR.] It was their duty to inquire into all capital crimes, and to receive informations respecting such, and consequently they apprehended and committed to prison all criminals whom they detected. In conjunction with the aediles, they had to preserve the public peace, to prevent all unlawful assemblies, &c. They enforced the payment of fines due to the state. They had the care of public prisons, and carried into effect the sentence of the law upon criminals. In these points they resembled the magistracy of the Eleven at Athens.

4. TRIUMVIRI COLONIAE DEDUCENDAE were persons appointed to superintend the formation of a colony. They are spoken of under COLONIA, p. 99, b. Since they had besides to superintend the distribution of the land to the colonists, we find them also called Triumviri Coloniae Deducendae Agroque Dividundo, and sometimes simply Triumviri Agro Dando.

5. TRIUMVIRI EPULONES. [EPULONES.]

6. TRIUMVIRI EQUITUM TURMAS RECOGNOSCENDI, or LEGENDIS EQUITUM DECURIIS, were magistrates first appointed by Augustus to revise the lists of the equites, and to admit persons into the order. This was formerly part of the duties of the censors.

7. TRIUMVIRI MENSARII. [MENSARII.]

8. TRIUMVIRI MONETALES. [MONETA.]

9. TRIUMVIRI NOCTURNI were magistrates elected annually, whose chief duty it was to prevent fires by night, and for this purpose they had to go round the city during the night (vigilias circumire). If they neglected their duty they appear to have been accused before the people by the tribunes of the plebs. The time at which this office was instituted is unknown, but it must have been previously to the year B.C. 304. Augustus transferred their duties to the Praefectus Vigilum. [PRAEFECTUS VIGILUM.]

10. TRIUMVIRI REFICIENDIS AEDIBUS, extraordinary officers elected in the Comitia Tributa in the time of the second Punic war, were appointed for the purpose of repairing and rebuilding certain temples.

11. TRIUMVIRI REIPUBLICAE CONSTITUENDAE. When the supreme power was shared between Caesar (Octavianus), Antony, and Lepidus, they administered the affairs of the state under the title of Triumviri Reipublicae Constituendae. This office was conferred upon them in B.C. 43, for five years; and on the expiration of the term, in B.C. 38, was conferred upon them again, in B.C. 37, for five years more. The coalition between Julius Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus, in B.C. 60, is usually called the first triumvirate, and that between Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus, the second; but it must be borne in mind that the former never bore the title of triumviri, nor were invested with any office under that name, whereas the latter were recognised as regular magistrates under the above-mentioned title.

12. TRIUMVIRI SACRIS CONQUIRENDIS DONISQUE PERSIGNANDIS, extraordinary officers elected in the Comitia Tributa in the time of the second Punic war, seem to have had to take care that all property given or consecrated to the gods was applied to that purpose.

13. TRIUMVIRI SENATUS LEGENDI were magistrates appointed by Augustus to admit persons into the senate. This was previously the duty of the censors.

TRŎCHUS (τροχός), a hoop. The Greek hoop was a bronze ring, and had sometimes bells attached to it. It was impelled by means of a hook with a wooden handle, called clavis, and ἐλατήρ. From the Greeks this custom passed to the Romans, who consequently adopted the Greek term. The following woodcuts from gems exhibit naked youths trundling the hoop by means of the hook or key. They are accompanied by the jar of oil and the laurel branch, the signs of effort and of victory.

TROJAE LŪDUS. [CIRCUS.]

TRŎPAEUM (τρόπαιον, Att. τροπαῖον), a trophy, a sign and memorial of victory, which was erected on the field of battle where the enemy had turned (τρέπω, τρόπη) to flight; and in case of a victory gained at sea, on the nearest land. The expression for raising or erecting a trophy is τροπαῖον στῆσαι or στήσασθαι, to which may be added ἀπὸ or κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων. When the battle was not decisive, or each party considered it had some claims to the victory, both erected trophies. Trophies usually consisted of the arms, shields, helmets, &c. of the enemy that were defeated; and these were placed on the trunk of a tree, which was fixed on some elevation. The trophy was consecrated to some divinity, with an inscription (ἐπίγραμμα), recording the names of the victors and of the defeated party; whence trophies were regarded as inviolable, which even the enemy were not permitted to remove. Sometimes, however, a people destroyed a trophy, if they considered that the enemy had erected it without sufficient cause. That rankling and hostile feelings might not be perpetuated by the continuance of a trophy, it seems to have been originally part of Greek international law that trophies should be made only of wood, and not of stone or metal, and that they should not be repaired when decayed. It was not, however, uncommon to erect trophies of metal. Pausanias speaks of several which he saw in Greece. The trophies erected to commemorate naval victories were usually ornamented with the beaks or acroteria of ships [ACROTERIUM; ROSTRA]; and were generally consecrated to Poseidon or Neptune. Sometimes a whole ship was placed as a trophy. The Romans, in early times, never erected any trophies on the field of battle, but carried home the spoils taken in battle, with which they decorated the public buildings, and also the private houses of individuals. [SPOLIA.] Subsequently, however, the Romans adopted the Greek practice of raising trophies on the field of battle. The first trophies of this kind were erected by Domitius Ahenobarbus and Fabius Maximus in B.C. 121, after their conquest of the Allobroges, when they built at the junction of the Rhone and the Isara towers of white stone, upon which trophies were placed adorned with the spoils of the enemy. Pompey also raised trophies on the Pyrenees after his victories in Spain; Julius Caesar did the same near Ziela, after his victory over Pharnaces; and Drusus, near the Elbe, to commemorate his victory over the Germans. Still, however, it was more common to erect some memorial of the victory at Rome than on the field of battle. The trophies raised by Marius to commemorate his victories over Jugurtha and the Cimbri and Teutoni, which were cast down by Sulla, and restored by Julius Caesar, must have been in the city. In the later times of the republic, and under the empire, the erection of triumphal arches was the most common way of commemorating a victory, many of which remain to the present day. [ARCUS.]

TROSSŬLI. [EQUITES, p. 157, a.]

TRŬA, dim. TRULLA (τορύνη), derived from τρύω, τόρω, &c., to perforate; a large and flat spoon or ladle, pierced with holes; a trowel. The annexed woodcut represents such a ladle. The trulla vinaria seems to have been a species of colander [COLUM], used as a wine-strainer.

TRŬTĬNA (τρυτάνη), a general term, including both libra, a balance, and statera, a steelyard. Payments were originally made by weighing, not by counting. Hence a balance (trutina) was preserved in the temple of Saturn at Rome.

TŬBA (σάλπιγξ), a bronze trumpet, distinguished from the cornu by being straight while the latter was curved. [CORNU.] The tuba was employed in war for signals of every description, at the games and public festivals, and also at the last rites to the dead: those who sounded the trumpet at funerals were termed siticines, and used an instrument of a peculiar form. The tones of the tuba are represented as of a harsh and fear-inspiring character. The invention of the tuba is usually ascribed by ancient writers to the Etruscans. It has been remarked that Homer never introduces the σάλπιγξ in his narrative except in comparisons, which leads us to infer that, although known in his time, it had been but recently introduced into Greece; and it is certain that, notwithstanding its eminently martial character, it was not until a late period used in the armies of the leading states. By the Greek tragedians its Tuscan origin is fully recognised. According to one account it was first fabricated for the Tyrrhenians by Athena, who in consequence was worshipped by the Argives under the title of Σάλπιγξ, while at Rome the tubilustrium, or purification of sacred trumpets, was performed on the last day of the Quinquatrus. [QUINQUATRUS.] There appears to have been no essential difference in form between the Greek and Roman or Tyrrhenian trumpets. Both were long, straight, bronze tubes, gradually increasing in diameter, and terminating in a bell-shaped aperture.

TŬBĬLUSTRIUM. [QUINQUATRUS.]

TULLIĀNUM. [CARCER.]

TŬMULTUĀRĬI. [TUMULTUS.]

TŬMULTUS, the name given to a sudden or dangerous war in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul, and the word was supposed by the ancients to be a contraction of timor multus. It was, however, sometimes applied to a sudden or dangerous war elsewhere; but this does not appear to have been a correct use of the word. Cicero says that there might be a war without a tumultus, but not a tumultus without a war; but it must be recollected that the word was also applied to any sudden alarm respecting a war; whence we find a tumultus often spoken of as of less importance than a war, because the results were of less consequence, though the fear might have been much greater than in a regular war. In the case of a tumultus there was a cessation from all business (justitium), and all citizens were obliged to enlist without regard being had to the exemptions (vacationes) from military service, which were enjoyed at other times. As there was not time to enlist the soldiers in the regular manner, the magistrate who was appointed to command the army displayed two banners (vexilla) from the Capitol, one red, to summon the infantry, and the other green, to summon the cavalry, and said, Qui rempublicam salvam vult, me sequatur. Those that assembled took the military oath together, instead of one by one, as was the usual practice, whence they were called conjurati, and their service conjuratio. Soldiers enlisted in this way were termed Tumultuarii or Subitarii.

TŬNĬCA (χιτών, dim. χιτωνίσκος, χιτώνιον), an under-garment. (1) GREEK. The chiton was the only kind of ἔνδυμα, or under-garment worn by the Greeks. Of this there were two kinds, the Dorian and Ionian. The Dorian chiton, as worn by males, was a short woollen shirt, without sleeves; the Ionian was a long linen garment, with sleeves. The former seems to have been originally worn throughout the whole of Greece; the latter was brought over to Greece by the Ionians of Asia. The Ionic chiton was commonly worn at Athens by men during the Persian wars, but it appears to have entirely gone out of fashion for the male sex about the time of Pericles, from which time the Dorian chiton was the under-garment universally adopted by men through the whole of Greece. The distinction between the Doric and Ionic chiton still continued in the dress of women. The Spartan virgins only wore this one garment, and had no upper kind of clothing, whence it is sometimes called Himation [PALLIUM] as well as Chiton. They appeared in the company of men without any further covering; but the married women never did so without wearing an upper garment. This Doric chiton was made, as stated above, of woollen stuff; it was without sleeves, and was fastened over both shoulders by clasps or buckles (πόρπαι, περόναι), which were often of considerable size. It was frequently so short as not to reach the knee. It was only joined together on one side, and on the other was left partly open or slit up (σχιστός χίτων), to allow a free motion of the limbs. The following cut represents an Amazon with a chiton of this kind: some parts of the figure appear incomplete, as the original is mutilated. The Ionic chiton, on the contrary, was a long and loose garment, reaching to the feet (ποδήρης), with wide sleeves (κόραι), and was usually made of linen. The sleeves, however, appear generally to have covered only the upper part of the arm; for in ancient works of art we seldom find the sleeve extending farther than the elbow, and sometimes not so far. The sleeves were sometimes slit up, and fastened together with an elegant row of brooches. The Ionic chiton, according to Herodotus, was originally a Carian dress, and passed over to Athens from Ionia, as has been already remarked. The women at Athens originally wore the Doric chiton, but were compelled to change it for the Ionic, after they had killed with the buckles or clasps of their dresses the single Athenian who had returned alive from the expedition against Aegina, because there were no buckles or clasps required in the Ionic dress. The preceding cut represents the Muse Thalia wearing an Ionic chiton. The peplum has fallen off her shoulders, and is held up by the left hand. Both kinds of dress were fastened round the middle with a girdle, and as the Ionic chiton was usually longer than the body, part of it was drawn up so that the dress might not reach farther than the feet, and the part which was so drawn up overhung or overlapped the girdle, and was called κόλπος.--There was a peculiar kind of dress, which seems to have been a species of double chiton, called Diplois (διπλοΐς), Diploidion (διπλοΐδιον), and Hemidiploidion (ἡμιδιπλοΐδιον).

It appears not to have been a separate article of dress, but merely the upper part of the cloth forming the chiton, which was larger than was required for the ordinary chiton, and was therefore thrown over the front and back. The following cuts will give a clearer idea of the form of this garment than any description. Since the Diploidion was fastened over the shoulders by means of buckles or clasps, it was called Epomis (ἐπωμίς), which is supposed by some writers to have been only the end of the garment fastened on the shoulder. The chiton was worn by men next their skin; but females were accustomed to wear a chemise (χιτώνιον) under their chiton. It was the practice among most of the Greeks to wear an himation, or outer garment, over the chiton, but frequently the chiton was worn alone. A person who wore only a chiton was called μονοχίτων (οἰοχίτων in Homer), an epithet given to the Spartan virgins. In the some way, a person who wore only an himation, or outer garment, was called ἀχίτων. The Athenian youths, in the earlier times, wore only the chiton, and when it became the fashion, in the Peloponnesian war, to wear an outer garment over it, it was regarded as a mark of effeminacy.--(2) ROMAN. The Tunica of the Romans, like the Greek chiton, was a woollen under-garment, over which the toga was worn. It was the Indumentum or Indutus, as opposed to the Amictus, the general term for the toga, pallium, or any other outer garment. [AMICTUS.] The Romans are said to have had no other clothing originally but the toga; and when the tunic was first introduced, it was merely a short garment without sleeves, and was called Colobium. It was considered a mark of effeminacy for men to wear tunics with long sleeves (manicatae) and reaching to the feet (talares). The tunic was girded (cincta) with a belt or girdle around the waist, but it was usually worn loose, without being girded, when a person was at home, or wished to be at his ease. Hence we find the terms cinctus, praecinctus, and succinctus, applied, like the Greek εὔζωνος, to an active and diligent person, and discinctus to one who was idle or dissolute. The form of the tunic, as worn by men, is represented in many woodcuts in this work. In works of art it usually terminates a little above the knee; it has short sleeves, covering only the upper part of the arm, and is girded at the waist: the sleeves sometimes, though less frequently, extend to the hands.--Both sexes at Rome usually wore two tunics, an outer and an under, the latter of which was worn next the skin, and corresponds to our shirt and chemise. The under tunics were called Subucula and Indusium, the former of which is supposed to be the name of the under tunic of the men, and the latter of that of the women: but this is not certain. The word Interula was of later origin, and seems to have been applied equally to the under tunic of both sexes. It is doubtful whether the Supparus or Supparum was an outer or an under garment. Persons sometimes wore several tunics, as a protection against cold: Augustus wore four in the winter, besides a subucula. As the dress of a man usually consisted of an under tunic, an outer tunic, and the toga, so that of a woman, in like manner, consisted of an under tunic, an outer tunic, and the palla. The outer tunic of the Roman matron was properly called stola [STOLA], and is represented in the woodcut on p. 355; but the annexed woodcut, which represents a Roman empress in the character of Concordia, or Abundantia, gives a better idea of its form. Over the tunic or stola the palla is thrown in many folds, but the shape of the former is still distinctly shown. The tunics of women were larger and longer than those of men, and always had sleeves; but in ancient paintings and statues we seldom find the sleeves covering more than the upper part of the arm. Sometimes the tunics were adorned with golden ornaments called Leria. Poor people, who could not afford to purchase a toga, wore the tunic alone, whence we find the common people called Tunicati. A person who wore only his tunic was frequently called NUDUS. Respecting the clavus latus and the clavus angustus, worn on the tunics of the senators and equites respectively, see CLAVUS LATUS, CLAVUS ANGUSTUS. When a triumph was celebrated, the conqueror wore, together with an embroidered toga (Toga picta), a flowered tunic (Tunica palmata), also called Tunica Jovis, because it was taken from the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. Tunics of this kind were sent as presents to foreign kings by the senate.

TŪRĬBŬLUM (θυμιατήριον), a censer. The Greeks and Romans, when they sacrificed, commonly took a little frankincense out of the ACERRA and let it fall upon the flaming altar. [ARA.] More rarely they used a censer, by means of which they burnt the incense in greater profusion, and which was in fact a small moveable grate or FOCULUS. The annexed cut shows the performance of both of these acts at the same time. Winckelmann supposes it to represent Livia, the wife, and Octavia, the sister of Augustus, sacrificing to Mars in gratitude for his safe return from Spain. The censer here represented has two handles for the purpose of carrying it from place to place, and it stands upon feet so that the air might be admitted underneath, and pass upwards through the fuel.

TURMA. [EXERCITUS, p. 166, b.]

TURRIS (πύργος), a tower. Moveable towers were among the most important engines used in storming a fortified place. They were generally made of beams and planks, and covered, at least on the three sides which were exposed to the besieged, with iron, not only for protection, but also to increase their weight, and thus make them steadier. They were also covered with raw hides and quilts, moistened, and sometimes with alum, to protect them from fire. Their height was such as to overtop the walls, towers, and all other fortifications of the besieged place. They were divided into stories (tabulata or tecta), and hence they are called turres contabulatae. The sides of the towers were pierced with windows, of which there were several to each story. The use of the stories was to receive the engines of war (tormenta). They contained balistae and catapults, and slingers and archers were stationed in them, and on the tops of the towers. In the lowest story was a battering-ram [ARIES]; and in the middle one or more bridges (pontes) made of beams and planks, and protected at the sides by hurdles. Scaling-ladders (scalae) were also carried in the towers, and when the missiles had cleared the walls, these bridges and ladders enabled the besiegers to rush upon them. These towers were placed upon wheels (generally 6 or 8), that they might be brought up to the walls. These wheels were placed for security inside of the tower.

TŪTOR. [CURATOR.]

TYMPĂNUM (τύμπανον), a small drum carried in the hand. Of these, some resembled in all respects a modern tambourine with bells. Others presented a flat circular disk on the upper surface and swelled out beneath like a kettle-drum. Both forms are represented in the cuts below. Tympana were covered with the hides of oxen, or of asses; were beaten with a stick, or with the hand, and were much employed in all wild enthusiastic religious rites, especially the orgies of Bacchus and Cybele.--(2) A solid wheel without spokes, for heavy waggons, such as is shown in the cut on p. 298.

TỸRANNUS (τύραννος). In the heroic age all the governments in Greece were monarchical, the king uniting in himself the functions of the priest, the judge, and military chief. In the first two or three centuries following the Trojan war various causes were at work, which led to the abolition, or at least to the limitation, of the kingly power. Emigrations, extinctions of families, disasters in war, civil dissensions, may be reckoned among these causes. Hereditary monarchies became elective; the different functions of the king were distributed; he was called Archon (ἄρχων), Cosmus (κόσμος), or Prytanis (πρύτανις), instead of Basileus (βασιλεύς), and his character was changed no less than his name. Noble and wealthy families began to be considered on a footing of equality with royalty; and thus in process of time sprang up oligarchies or aristocracies, which most of the governments that succeeded the ancient monarchies were in point of fact, though not as yet called by such names. These oligarchies did not possess the elements of social happiness or stability. The principal families contended with each other for the greatest share of power, and were only unanimous in disregarding the rights of those whose station was beneath their own. The people, oppressed by the privileged classes, began to regret the loss of their old paternal form of government; and were ready to assist any one who would attempt to restore it. Thus were opportunities offered to ambitious and designing men to raise themselves, by starting up as the champions of popular right. Discontented nobles were soon found to prosecute schemes of this sort, and they had a greater chance of success, if descended from the ancient royal family. Pisistratus is an example; he was the more acceptable to the people of Athens, as being a descendant of the family of Codrus. Thus in many cities arose that species of monarchy which the Greeks called tyrannis (τυραννίς), which meant only a despotism, or irresponsible dominion of one man; and which frequently was nothing more than a revival of the ancient government, and, though unaccompanied with any recognised hereditary title, or the reverence attached to old name and long prescription, was hailed by the lower orders of people as a good exchange, after suffering under the domination of the oligarchy. All tyrannies, however, were not so acceptable to the majority; and sometimes we find the nobles concurring in the elevation of a despot, to further their own interests. Thus the Syracusan Gamori, who had been expelled by the populace, on receiving the protection of Gelon, sovereign of Gela and Camarina, enabled him to take possession of Syracuse, and establish his kingdom there. Sometimes the conflicting parties in the state, by mutual consent, chose some eminent man, in whom they had confidence, to reconcile their dissensions; investing him with a sort of dictatorial power for that purpose, either for a limited period or otherwise. Such a person they called Aesymnetes (αἰσυμνήτης). The tyrannus must be distinguished, on the one hand, from the aesymnetes, inasmuch as he was not elected by general consent, but commonly owed his elevation to some violent movement or stratagem, such as the creation of a body-guard for him by the people, or the seizure of the citadel; and on the other hand, from the ancient king, whose right depended, not on usurpation, but on inheritance and traditionary acknowledgment. The power of a king might be more absolute than that of a tyrant; as Phidon of Argos is said to have made the royal prerogative greater than it was under his predecessors; yet he was still regarded as a king; for the difference between the two names depended on title and origin, and not on the manner in which the power was exercised. The name of tyrant was originally so far from denoting a person who abused his power, or treated his subjects with cruelty, that Pisistratus is praised for the moderation of his government. Afterwards, when tyrants themselves had become odious, the name also grew to be a word of reproach, just as rex did among the Romans. Among the early tyrants of Greece those most worthy of mention are: Clisthenes of Sicyon, grandfather of the Athenian Clisthenes, in whose family the government continued for a century since its establishment by Orthagoras, about B.C. 672; Cypselus of Corinth, who expelled the Bacchiadae, B.C. 656, and his son Periander, both remarkable for their cruelty; their dynasty lasted between seventy and eighty years; Procles of Epidaurus; Pantaleon of Pisa, who celebrated the thirty-fourth Olympiad, depriving the Eleans of the presidency; Theagenes of Megara, father-in-law to Cylon the Athenian; Pisistratus, whose sons were the last of the early tyrants on the Grecian continent. In Sicily, where tyranny most flourished, the principal were Phalaris of Agrigentum, who established his power in B.C. 568; Theron of Agrigentum; Gelon, already mentioned, who, in conjunction with Theron, defeated Hamilcar the Carthaginian, on the same day on which the battle of Salamis was fought; and Hieron, his brother: the last three celebrated by Pindar. The following also are worthy of notice: Polycrates of Samos; Lygdamis of Naxos; Histiaeus and Aristagoras of Miletus. Perhaps the last mentioned can hardly be classed among the Greek tyrants, as they were connected with the Persian monarchy. The general characteristics of a tyranny were, that it was bound by no laws, and had no recognised limitation to its authority, however it might be restrained in practice by the good disposition of the tyrant himself, or by fear, or by the spirit of the age. It was commonly most odious to the wealthy and noble, whom the tyrant looked upon with jealousy as a check upon his power, and whom he often sought to get rid of by sending them into exile or putting them to death. The tyrant usually kept a body-guard of foreign mercenaries, by aid of whom he controlled the people at home; but he seldom ventured to make war, for fear of giving an opportunity to his subjects to revolt. The causes which led to the decline of tyranny among the Greeks were partly the degeneracy of the tyrants themselves, corrupted by power, indolence, flattery, and bad education; for even where the father set a good example, it was seldom followed by the son; partly the cruelties and excesses of particular men, which brought them all into disrepute; and partly the growing spirit of inquiry among the Greek people, who began to speculate upon political theories, and soon became discontented with a form of government, which had nothing in theory, and little in practice, to recommend it. Few dynasties lasted beyond the third generation. Most of the tyrannies, which flourished before the Persian war, are said to have been overthrown by the exertions of Sparta, jealous, probably, of any innovation upon the old Doric constitution, especially of any tendency to ameliorate the condition of the Periocci, and anxious to extend her own influence over the states of Greece by means of the benefits which she conferred. Upon the fall of tyranny, the various republican forms of government were established, the Dorian states generally favouring oligarchy, the Ionian democracy. Of the tyrants of a later period, the most celebrated are the two Dionysii. The corruption of the Syracusans, their intestine discords, and the fear of the Carthaginian invaders, led to the appointment of Dionysius to the chief military command, with unlimited powers; by means of which he raised himself to the throne, B.C. 406, and reigned for 38 years, leaving his son to succeed him. The younger Dionysius, far inferior in every respect to his father, was expelled by Dion, afterwards regained the throne, and was again expelled by Timoleon, who restored liberty to the various states of Sicily.

UDO, a sock of goat’s-hair or felt, worn by countrymen with the low boots called perones. [PERO.]

ULNA. [PES.]

UMBĬLĪCUS. [LIBER.]

UMBO. [CLIPEUS.]

UMBRĀCŬLUM, UMBELLA (σκιάδειον, σκιάδιον, σκιαδίσκη), a parasol, was used by Greek and Roman ladies as a protection against the sun. They seem not to have been carried generally by the ladies themselves, but by female slaves, who held them over their mistresses. The daughters of the aliens (μέτοικοι) at Athens had to carry parasols after the Athenian maidens at the Panathenaea, as is mentioned under HYDRIAPHORIA. The parasols of the ancients seem to have been exactly like our own parasols or umbrellas in form, and could be shut up and opened like ours. It was considered a mark of effeminacy for men to make use of parasols. The Roman ladies used them in the amphitheatre to defend themselves from the sun or some passing shower, when the wind or other circumstances did not allow the velarium to be extended. [AMPHITHEATRUM.] To hold a parasol over a lady was one of the common attentions of lovers, and it seems to have been very common to give parasols as presents. Instead of parasols, the Greek women in later times wore a kind of straw hat or bonnet, called tholia (θολία). The Romans also wore a hat with a broad brim (petasus) as a protection against the sun.

UNCIA (ὀγκία, οὐγκία, οὐγγία), the twelfth part of the AS or LIBRA, is derived by Varro from unus, as being the unit of the divisions of the as. Its value as a weight was 433·666 grains, or ¾ of an ounce and 105·36 grains avoirdupois. [LIBRA.] In connecting the Roman system of weights and money with the Greek another division of the uncia was used. When the drachma was introduced into the Roman system as equivalent to the denarius of 96 to the pound [DENARIUS; DRACHMA], the uncia contained 8 drachmae, the drachma 3 scrupula, the scrupulum 2 oboli (since 6 oboli made up the drachma), and the obolos 3 siliquae (κερατία). In this division we have the origin of the modern Italian system, in which the pound is divided into 12 ounces, the ounce into 3 drams, the dram into 3 scruples, and the scruple into 6 carats. In each of these systems 1728 κερατία, siliquae, or carats, make up the pound. The Romans applied the uncial division to all kinds of magnitude. [AS.] In length the uncia was the twelfth of a foot, whence the word inch [PES], in area the twelfth of a jugerum [JUGERUM], in content the twelfth of a sextarius [SEXTARIUS; CYATHUS], in time the twelfth of an hour.

UNCIĀRĬUM FĒNUS. [FENUS.]

UNCTŌRES. [BALNEUM.]

UNGUENTA, ointments, oils, or salves. The application of unguenta in connection with the bathing and athletic contests of the ancients is stated under BALNEUM and ATHLETAE. But although their original object was simply to preserve the health and elasticity of the human frame, they were in later times used as articles of luxury. They were then not only employed to impart to the body or hair a particular colour, but also to give to them the most beautiful fragrance possible; they were, moreover, not merely applied after a bath, but at any time, to render one’s appearance or presence more pleasant than usual. In short, they were used then as oils and pomatums are at present. At Rome these luxuries did not become very general till towards the end of the republic, while the Greeks appear to have been familiar with them from early times. The wealthy Greeks and Romans carried their ointments and perfumes with them, especially when they bathed, in small boxes of costly materials and beautiful workmanship, which were called Narthecia. The traffic which was carried on in these ointments and perfumes in several towns of Greece and southern Italy was very considerable. The persons engaged in manufacturing them were called by the Romans Unguentarii, or, as they frequently were women, Unguentariae, and the art of manufacturing them Unguentaria. In the wealthy and effeminate city of Capua there was one great street, called the Seplasia, which consisted entirely of shops in which ointments and perfumes were sold.

ŪRĀGUS. [CENTURIO.]

URCĔUS, a pitcher or water-pot, generally made of earthenware, was used by the priests at Rome in the sacrifices, and thus appears with other sacrificial emblems on Roman coins.

URNA, an urn, a Roman measure of capacity for fluids, equal to half an AMPHORA. This use of the term was probably founded upon its more general application to denote a vessel for holding water, or any other substance, either fluid or solid. An urn was used to receive the names of the judges (judices) in order that the praetor might draw out of it a sufficient number to determine causes: also to receive the ashes of the dead.

USTRĪNA, USTRĪNUM. [BUSTUM.]

ŪSŪCĂPĬO, the possession of property for a certain time without interruption. The Twelve Tables declared that the ownership of land, a house, or other immoveable property, could be acquired by usucapio in two years; and of moveable property by usucapio in one year.

ŪSŪRAE. [FENUS.]

ŪSUS. [MATRIMONIUM.]

ŪSUSFRUCTUS was the right to the enjoyment of a thing by one person, while the ownership belonged to another. He who had the ususfructus was Ususfructuarius or Fructuarius, and the object of the ususfructus was Res Fructuaria.

UTRĬCŬLĀRĬUS. [TIBIA.]

UXOR. [MATRIMONIUM.]

UXŌRĬUM. [AES UXORIUM.]

VĂCATĬO. [EXERCITUS, EMERITI.]

VĂDĬMŌNĬUM, VAS. [ACTIO; PRAES.]

VĀGĪNA. [GLADIUS.]

VALLUM, a term applied either to the whole or a portion of the fortifications of a Roman camp. It is derived from vallus (a stake), and properly means the palisade which ran along the outer edge of the agger, but it very frequently includes the agger also. The vallum, in the latter sense, together with the fossa or ditch which surrounded the camp outside of the vallum, formed a complete fortification. The valli (χάρακες), of which the vallum, in the former and more limited sense, was composed, are described by Polybius and Livy, who make a comparison between the vallum of the Greeks and that of the Romans, very much to the advantage of the latter. Both used for valli young trees or arms of larger trees, with the side branches on them; but the valli of the Greeks were much larger and had more branches than those of the Romans, which had either two or three, or at the most four branches, and these generally on the same side. The Greeks placed their valli in the agger at considerable intervals, the spaces between them being filled up by the branches; the Romans fixed theirs close together, and made the branches interlace, and sharpened their points carefully. Hence the Greek vallus could easily be taken hold of by its large branches and pulled from its place, and when it was removed a large opening was left in the vallum. The Roman vallus, on the contrary, presented no convenient handle, required very great force to pull it down, and even if removed left a very small opening. The Greek valli were cut on the spot; the Romans prepared theirs beforehand, and each soldier carried three or four of them when on a march. They were made of any strong wood, but oak was preferred. The word vallus is sometimes used as equivalent to vallum. In the operations of a siege, when the place could not be taken by storm, and it became necessary to establish a blockade, this was done by drawing defences similar to those of a camp round the town, which was then said to be circumvallatum. Such a circumvallation, besides cutting off all communication between the town and the surrounding country, formed a defence against the sallies of the besieged. There was often a double line of fortifications, the inner against the town, and the outer against a force that might attempt to raise the siege. In this case the army was encamped between the two lines of works. This kind of circumvallation, which the Greeks called ἀποτειχισμός and περιτειχισμός, was employed by the Peloponnesians in the siege of Plataeae. Their lines consisted of two walls (apparently of turf) at the distance of 16 feet, which surrounded the city in the form of a circle. Between the walls were the huts of the besiegers. The wall had battlements (ἐπάλξεις), and at every tenth battlement was a tower, filling up by its depth the whole space between the walls. There was a passage for the besiegers through the middle of each tower. On the outside of each wall was a ditch (τάφρος). This description would almost exactly answer to the Roman mode of circumvallation, of which some of the best examples are that of Carthage by Scipio, that of Numantia by Scipio, and that of Alesia by Caesar. The towers in such lines were similar to those used in attacking fortified places, but not so high, and of course not moveable. [TURRIS.]

VALVAE. [JANUA.]

VANNUS (λικμός, λίκνον), a winnowing-van, i.e. a broad basket, into which the corn mixed with chaff was received after thrashing, and was then thrown in the direction of the wind. Virgil dignifies this simple implement by calling it mystica vannus Iacchi. The rites of Bacchus, as well as those of Ceres, having a continual reference to the occupations of rural life, the vannus was borne in the processions celebrated in honour of both these divinities. In the cut annexed the infant Bacchus is carried in a vannus by two dancing bacchantes clothed in skins.

VAS (pl. vasa), a general term for any kind of vessel. Thus we read of vas vinarium, vas argenteum, vasa Corinthia et Deliaca, vasa Samia, that is, made of Samian earthenware, vasa Murrhina. [MURRHINA VASA.] The word vas was used in a still wider signification, and was applied to any kind of utensil used in the kitchen, agriculture, &c. The utensils of the soldiers were called vasa, and hence vasa colligere and vasa conclamare signify to pack up the baggage, to give the signal for departure.

VECTĪGĀLĬA, the general term for all the regular revenues of the Roman state. It means anything which is brought (vehitur) into the public treasury, like the Greek φόρος. The earliest regular income of the state was in all probability the rent paid for the use of the public land and pastures. This revenue was called pascua, a name which was used as late as the time of Pliny, in the tables or registers of the censors for all the revenues of the state in general. The senate was the supreme authority in all matters of finance, but as the state did not occupy itself with collecting the taxes, duties, and tributes, the censors were entrusted with the actual business. These officers, who in this respect may not unjustly be compared to modern ministers of finance, used to let the various branches of the revenue to the publicani for a fixed sum, and for a certain number of years. [CENSOR; PUBLICANI.] As most of the branches of the public revenues of Rome are treated of in separate articles, it is only necessary to give a list of them here, and to explain those which have not been treated of separately. 1. The tithes paid to the state by those who occupied the ager publicus. [DECUMAE; AGER PUBLICUS.] 2. The sums paid by those who kept their cattle on the public pastures. [SCRIPTURA.] 3. The harbour duties raised upon imported and exported commodities. [PORTORIUM.] 4. The revenue derived from the salt-works. [SALINAE.] 5. The revenues derived from the mines (metalla). This branch of the public revenue cannot have been very productive until the Romans had become masters of foreign countries. Until that time the mines of Italy appear to have been worked, but this was forbidden by the senate after the conquest of foreign lands. The mines of conquered countries were treated like the salinae. 6. The hundredth part of the value of all things which were sold (centesima rerum venalium). This tax was not instituted at Rome until the time of the civil wars; the persons who collected it were called coactores. Tiberius reduced this tax to a two-hundredth (ducentesima), and Caligula abolished it for Italy altogether, whence upon several coins of this emperor we read R. C. C., that is, Remissa Ducentesima. Respecting the tax raised upon the sale of slaves, see QUINQUAGESIMA. 7. The vicesima hereditatum et manumissionum. [VICESIMA.] 8. The tribute imposed upon foreign countries was by far the most important branch of the public revenue during the time of Rome’s greatness. It was sometimes raised at once, sometimes paid by instalments, and sometimes changed into a poll-tax, which was in many cases regulated according to the census. In regard to Cilicia and Syria we know that this tax amounted to one per cent. of a person’s census, to which a tax upon houses and slaves was added. In some cases the tribute was not paid according to the census, but consisted in a land-tax. 9. A tax upon bachelors. [AES UXORIUM.] 10. A door-tax. [OSTIARIUM.] 11. The octavae. In the time of Caesar all liberti living in Italy, and possessing property of 200 sestertia, and above it, had to pay a tax consisting of the eighth part of their property.--It would be interesting to ascertain the amount of income which Rome at various periods derived from these and other sources; but our want of information renders it impossible. We have only the general statement, that previously to the time of Pompey the annual revenue amounted to fifty millions of drachmas, and that it was increased by him to eighty-five millions.

VĒLĀRĬUM. [AMPHITHEATRUM, p. 23.]

VĒLĬTES, the light-armed troops in a Roman army. [EXERCITUS, p. 169.]

VĒLUM (αὐλαία).--(1) A curtain. Curtains were used in private houses as coverings over doors, or they served in the interior of the house as substitutes for doors.--(2) Velum, and more commonly its derivative velamen, denoted the veil worn by women. That worn by a bride was specifically called flammeum. [MATRIMONIUM.]--(3) (Ἱστίον.) A sail. [NAVIS, p. 267.]

VĒNĀBŬLUM, a hunting-spear. This may have been distinguished from the spears used in warfare by being barbed; at least it is often so formed in ancient works of art. It was seldom, if ever, thrown, but held so as to slant downwards and to receive the attacks of the wild boars and other beasts of chace.

VĒNĀTĬO, hunting, was the name given among the Romans to an exhibition of wild beasts, which fought with one another and with men. These exhibitions originally formed part of the games of the circus. Julius Caesar first built a wooden amphitheatre for the exhibition of wild beasts, and others were subsequently erected; but we frequently read of venationes in the circus in subsequent times. The persons who fought with the beasts were either condemned criminals or captives, or individuals who did so for the sake of pay, and were trained for the purpose. [BESTIARII.] The Romans were as passionately fond of this entertainment as of the exhibitions of gladiators, and during the latter days of the republic, and under the empire, an immense variety of animals was collected from all parts of the Roman world for the gratification of the people, and many thousands were frequently slain at one time. We do not know on what occasion a venatio was first exhibited at Rome; but the first mention we find of any thing of the kind is in the year B.C. 251, when L. Metellus exhibited in the circus 142 elephants, which he had brought from Sicily after his victory over the Carthaginians. But this can scarcely be regarded as an instance of a venatio, as it was understood in later times, since the elephants are said to have been only killed because the Romans did not know what to do with them, and not for the amusement of the people. There was, however, a venatio in the later sense of the word in B.C. 186, in the games celebrated by M. Fulvius in fulfilment of the vow which he had made in the Aetolian war; in these games lions and panthers were exhibited. It is mentioned as a proof of the growing magnificence of the age that in the ludi circenses, exhibited by the curule aediles P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica and P. Lentulus B.C. 168, there were 63 African panthers and 40 bears and elephants. From about this time combats with wild beasts probably formed a regular part of the ludi circenses, and many of the curule aediles made great efforts to obtain rare and curious animals, and put in requisition the services of their friends. Elephants are said to have first fought in the circus in the curule aedileship of Claudius Pulcher, B.C. 99; and twenty years afterwards, in the curule aedileship of the two Luculli, they fought against bulls. A hundred lions were exhibited by Sulla in his praetorship, which were destroyed by javelin-men sent by king Bocchus for the purpose. This was the first time that lions were allowed to be loose in the circus; they were previously always tied up. The games, however, in the curule aedileship of Scaurus, B.C. 58, surpassed anything the Romans had ever seen; among other novelties, he first exhibited an hippopotamos and five crocodiles in a temporary canal or trench (euripus). At the venatio given by Pompey in his second consulship, B.C. 55, upon the dedication of the temple of Venus Victrix, there was an immense number of animals slaughtered, among which we find mention of 600 lions, and 18 or 20 elephants; the latter fought with Gaetulians, who hurled darts against them, and they attempted to break through the railings (clathri) by which they were separated from the spectators. To guard against this danger Julius Caesar surrounded the arena of the amphitheatre with trenches (euripi). In the games exhibited by J. Caesar in his third consulship, B.C. 45, the venatio lasted for five days, and was conducted with extraordinary splendour. Cameleopards or giraffes were then for the first time seen in Italy. The venationes seem to have been first confined to the ludi circenses, but during the later times of the republic, and under the empire, they were frequently exhibited on the celebration of triumphs, and on many other occasions, with the view of pleasing the people. The passion for these shows continued to increase under the empire, and the number of beasts sometimes slaughtered seems almost incredible. Under the emperors we read of a particular kind of venatio, in which the beasts were not killed by bestiarii, but were given up to the people, who were allowed to rush into the area of the circus and carry away what they pleased. On such occasions a number of large trees, which had been torn up by the roots, was planted in the circus, which thus resembled a forest, and none of the more savage animals were admitted into it. One of the most extraordinary venationes of this kind was that given by Probus, in which there were 1000 ostriches, 1000 stags, 1000 boars, 1000 deer, and numbers of wild goats, wild sheep, and other animals of the same kind. The more savage animals were slain by the bestiarii in the amphitheatre, and not in the circus. Thus, in the day succeeding the venatio of Probus just mentioned, there were slain in the amphitheatre 100 lions and 100 lionesses, 100 Libyan and 100 Syrian leopards, and 300 bears.

VĔNĒFĬCĬUM, the crime of poisoning, is frequently mentioned in Roman history. Women were most addicted to it: but it seems not improbable that this charge was frequently brought against females without sufficient evidence of their guilt, like that of witchcraft in Europe in the middle ages. We find females condemned to death for this crime in seasons of pestilence, when the people are always in an excited state of mind, and ready to attribute the calamities under which they suffer to the arts of evil-disposed persons. Thus the Athenians, when the pestilence raged in their city during the Peloponnesian war, supposed the wells to have been poisoned by the Peloponnesians, and similar instances occur in the history of almost all states. Still, however, the crime of poisoning seems to have been much more frequent in ancient than in modern times; and this circumstance would lead persons to suspect it in cases when there was no real ground for the suspicion. At Athens the PHARMACON GRAPHE was brought against poisoners. At Rome the first legislative enactment especially directed against poisoning was a law of the dictator Sulla--Lex Cornelia de Sicariis et Veneficis--passed in B.C. 82, which continued in force, with some alterations, to the latest times. It contained provisions against all who made, bought, sold, possessed, or gave poison for the purpose of poisoning. The punishment fixed by this law was the interdictio aquae et ignis.

VER SACRUM (ἔτος ἱερόν). It was a custom among the early Italian nations, especially among the Sabines, in times of great danger and distress, to vow to the deity the sacrifice of everything born in the next spring, that is, between the first of March and the last day of April, if the calamity under which they were labouring should be removed. This sacrifice in the early times comprehended both men and domestic animals, and there is little doubt that in many cases the vow was really carried into effect. But in later times it was thought cruel to sacrifice so many infants, and accordingly the following expedient was adopted. The children were allowed to grow up, and in the spring of their twentieth or twenty-first year they were with covered faces driven across the frontier of their native country, whereupon they went whithersoever fortune or the deity might lead them. Many a colony had been founded by persons driven out in this manner; and the Mamertines in Sicily were the descendants of such devoted persons. In the two historical instances in which the Romans vowed a ver sacrum, that is, after the battle of lake Trasimenus and at the close of the second Punic war, the vow was confined to domestic animals.

VERBĒNA. [SAGMINA.]

VERBĒNĀRĬUS. [FETIALIS.]

VERNA. [SERVUS.]

VERSŪRA. [FENUS.]

VĔRU, VERŪTUM. [HASTA.]

VESPAE, VESPILLŌNES. [FUNUS, p. 188.]

VESTĀLES, the virgin priestesses of Vesta, who ministered in her temple and watched the eternal fire. Their existence at Alba Longa is connected with the earliest Roman traditions, for Silvia the mother of Romulus was a member of the sisterhood; their establishment in the city, in common with almost all other matters connected with state religion, is generally ascribed to Numa, who selected four, two from the Titienses and two from the Ramnes; and two more were subsequently added from the Luceres, by Tarquinius Priscus according to one authority, by Servius Tullius according to another. This number of six remained unchanged to the latest times. They were originally chosen (capere is the technical word) by the king, and during the republic and empire by the pontifex maximus. It was necessary that the maiden should not be under six nor above ten years of age, perfect in all her limbs, in the full enjoyment of all her senses, patrima et matrima [PATRIMI], the daughter of free and freeborn parents who had never been in slavery, who followed no dishonourable occupation, and whose home was in Italy. The Lex Papia ordained that when a vacancy occurred the pontifex maximus should name at his discretion twenty qualified damsels, one of whom was publicly (in concione) fixed upon by lot, an exemption being granted in favour of such as had a sister already a vestal, and of the daughters of certain priests of a high class. The above law appears to have been enacted in consequence of the unwillingness of fathers to resign all control over a child, and this reluctance was manifested so strongly in later times, that in the age of Augustus libertinae were declared eligible. The casting of lots moreover does not seem to have been practised if any respectable person came forward voluntarily, and offered a daughter who fulfilled the necessary conditions. As soon as the election was concluded, the pontifex maximus took the girl by the hand and addressed her in a solemn form. After this was pronounced she was led away to the atrium of Vesta, and lived thenceforward within the sacred precincts, under the special superintendence and control of the pontifical college. The period of service lasted for thirty years. During the first ten the priestess was engaged in learning her mysterious duties, being termed discipula, during the next ten in performing them, during the last ten in giving instructions to the novices, and so long as she was thus employed she was bound by a solemn vow of chastity. But after the time specified was completed, she might, if she thought fit, throw off the emblems of her office, unconsecrate herself (exaugurare), return to the world, and even enter into the marriage state. Few however availed themselves of these privileges; those who did were said to have lived in sorrow and remorse (as might indeed have been expected from the habits they had formed); hence such a proceeding was considered ominous, and the priestesses for the most part died, as they had lived, in the service of the goddess. The senior sister was entitled Vestalis Maxima, or Virgo Maxima, and we find also the expressions Vestalium vetustissima and tres maximae. Their chief office was to watch by turns, night and day, the everlasting fire which blazed upon the altar of Vesta, its extinction being considered as the most fearful of all prodigies, and emblematic of the extinction of the state. If such misfortune befell, and was caused by the carelessness of the priestess on duty, she was stripped and scourged by the pontifex maximus, in the dark and with a screen interposed, and he rekindled the flame by the friction of two pieces of wood from a felix arbor. Their other ordinary duties consisted in presenting offerings to the goddess at stated times, and in sprinkling and purifying the shrine each morning with water, which according to the institution of Numa was to be drawn from the Egerian fount, although in later times it was considered lawful to employ any water from a living spring or running stream, but not such as had passed through pipes. When used for sacrificial purposes it was mixed with muries, that is, salt which had been pounded in a mortar, thrown into an earthen jar, and baked in an oven. They assisted moreover at all great public holy rites, such as the festivals of the Bona Dea, and the consecration of temples; they were invited to priestly banquets, and we are told that they were present at the solemn appeal to the gods made by Cicero during the conspiracy of Catiline. They also guarded the sacred relics which formed the fatale pignus imperii, the pledge granted by fate for the permanency of the Roman sway, deposited in the inmost adytum, which no one was permitted to enter save the virgins and the chief pontifex. What this object was no one knew; some supposed that it was the palladium, others the Samothracian gods carried by Dardanus to Troy, and transported from thence to Italy by Aeneas, but all agreed in believing that something of awful sanctity was here preserved, contained, it was said, in a small earthen jar closely sealed, while another exactly similar in form, but empty, stood by its side. We have seen above that supreme importance was attached to the purity of the vestals, and a terrible punishment awaited her who violated the vow of chastity. According to the law of Numa, she was simply to be stoned to death, but a more cruel torture was devised by Tarquinius Priscus, and inflicted from that time forward. When condemned by the college of pontifices, she was stripped of her vittae and other badges of office, was scourged, was attired like a corpse, placed in a close litter and borne through the forum attended by her weeping kindred, with all the ceremonies of a real funeral, to a rising ground called the Campus Sceleratus, just within the city walls, close to the Colline gate. There a small vault underground had been previously prepared, containing a couch, a lamp, and a table with a little food. The pontifex maximus, having lifted up his hands to heaven and uttered a secret prayer, opened the litter, led forth the culprit, and placing her on the steps of the ladder which gave access to the subterranean cell, delivered her over to the common executioner and his assistants, who conducted her down, drew up the ladder, and having filled the pit with earth until the surface was level with the surrounding ground, left her to perish deprived of all the tributes of respect usually paid to the spirits of the departed. In every case the paramour was publicly scourged to death in the forum. The honours which the vestals enjoyed were such as in a great measure to compensate for their privations. They were maintained at the public cost, and from sums of money and land bequeathed from time to time to the corporation. From the moment of their consecration they became as it were the property of the goddess alone, and were completely released from all parental sway, without going through the form of emancipatio or suffering any capitis deminutio. They had a right to make a will, and to give evidence in a court of justice without taking an oath. From the time of the triumviri each was preceded by a lictor when she went abroad; consuls and praetors made way for them, and lowered their fasces; even the tribunes of the plebs respected their holy character, and if any one passed under their litter he was put to death. Augustus granted to them all the rights of matrons who had borne three children, and assigned them a conspicuous place in the theatre, a privilege which they had enjoyed before at the gladiatorial shows. Great weight was attached to their intercession on behalf of those in danger and difficulty, of which we have a remarkable example in the entreaties which they addressed to Sulla on behalf of Julius Caesar, and if they chanced to meet a criminal as he was led to punishment, they had a right to demand his release, provided it could be proved that the encounter was accidental. Wills, even those of the emperors, were committed to their charge, for when in such keeping they were considered inviolable; and in like manner very solemn treaties, such as that of the triumvirs with Sextus Pompeius, were placed in their hands. That they might be honoured in death as in life, their ashes were interred within the pomoerium. They were attired in a stola over which was an upper vestment made of linen, and in addition to the infula and white woollen vitta, they wore when sacrificing a peculiar head-dress called suffibulum, consisting of a piece of white cloth bordered with purple, oblong in shape, and secured by a clasp. In dress and general deportment they were required to observe the utmost simplicity and decorum, any fanciful ornaments in the one or levity in the other being always regarded with disgust and suspicion. Their hair was cut off, probably at the period of their consecration: whether this was repeated from time to time does not appear, but they are never represented with flowing locks. The following cut represents the vestal Tuccia who, when wrongfully accused, appealed to the goddess to vindicate her honour, and had power given to her to carry a sieve full of water from the Tiber to the temple. The form of the upper garment is well shown.

VESTĬBŬLUM. [DOMUS, p. 142, a.]

VĔTĔRĀNUS. [TIRO.]

VEXILLĀRĬI. [EXERCITUS, p. 170, b.]

VEXILLUM. [SIGNA MILITARIA.]

VIA, a public road. It was not until the period of the long protracted Samnite wars that the necessity was felt of securing a safe communication between the city and the legions, and then for the first time we hear of those famous paved roads, which, in after ages, connected Rome with her most distant provinces, constituting the most lasting of all her works. The excellence of the principles upon which they were constructed is sufficiently attested by their extraordinary durability, many specimens being found in the country around Rome which have been used without being repaired for more than a thousand years. The Romans are said to have adopted their first ideas upon this subject from the Carthaginians, and it is extremely probable that the latter people may, from their commercial activity and the sandy nature of their soil, have been compelled to turn their attention to the best means of facilitating the conveyance of merchandise to different parts of their territory. The first great public road made by the Romans was the Via Appia, which extended in the first instance from Rome to Capua, and was made in the censorship of Appius Claudius Caecus (B.C. 312.) The general construction of a Roman road was as follows:--In the first place, two shallow trenches (sulci) were dug parallel to each other, marking the breadth of the proposed road; this in the great lines is found to have been from 13 to 15 feet. The loose earth between the sulci was then removed, and the excavation continued until a solid foundation (gremium) was reached, upon which the materials of the road might firmly rest; if this could not be attained, in consequence of the swampy nature of the ground or from any peculiarity in the soil, a basis was formed artificially by driving piles (fistucationibus). Above the gremium were four distinct strata. The lowest course was the statumen, consisting of stones not smaller than the hand could just grasp; above the statumen was the rudus, a mass of broken stones cemented with lime, (what masons call rubble-work,) rammed down hard, and nine inches thick; above the rudus came the nucleus, composed of fragments of bricks and pottery, the pieces being smaller than in the rudus, cemented with lime, and six inches thick. Uppermost was the pavimentum, large polygonal blocks of the hardest stone (silex), usually, at least in the vicinity of Rome, basaltic lava, irregular in form, but fitted and jointed with the greatest nicety, so as to present a perfectly even surface, as free from gaps or irregularities as if the whole had been one solid mass. The general aspect will be understood from the cut given below.

The centre of the way was a little elevated, so as to permit the water to run off easily. Occasionally, at least in cities, rectangular slabs of softer stone were employed instead of the irregular polygons of silex, and hence the distinction between the phrases silice sternere and saxo quadrato sternere. Nor was this all. Regular foot-paths (margines, crepidines, umbones) were raised upon each side and strewed with gravel, the different parts were strengthened and bound together with gomphi or stone wedges, and stone blocks were set up at moderate intervals on the side of the foot-paths, in order that travellers on horseback might be able to mount without assistance. Finally, Caius Gracchus erected mile-stones along the whole extent of the great highways, marking the distances from Rome, which appear to have been counted from the gate at which each road issued forth, and Augustus, when appointed inspector of the viae around the city, erected in the forum a gilded column (milliarium aureum), on which were inscribed the distances of the principal points to which the viae conducted. During the earlier ages of the republic the construction and general superintendence of the roads without, and the streets within the city, were committed like all other important works to the censors. These duties, when no censors were in office, devolved upon the consuls, and in their absence on the praetor urbanus, the aediles, or such persons as the senate thought fit to appoint. There were also under the republic four officers, called quatuorviri viarum, for superintending the streets within the city, and two called curatores viarum, for superintending the roads without. Under the empire the curatores viarum were officers of high rank. The chief roads which issued from Rome are:--1. The VIA APPIA, the Great South Road. It issued from the Porta Capena, and passing through Aricia, Tres Tabernae, Appii Forum, Tarracina, Fundi, Formiae, Minturnae, Sinuessa, and Carilinum, terminated at Capua, but was eventually extended through Calatia and Caudium to Beneventum, and finally from thence through Venusia, Tarentum, and Uria, to Brundusium.--2. The VIA LATINA, from the Porta Capena, another great line leading to Beneventum, but keeping a course farther inland than the Via Appia. Soon after leaving the city it sent off a short branch (VIA TUSCULANA) to Tusculum, and passing through Compitum Anaginum, Ferentinum, Frusino, Fregellae, Fabrateria, Aquinum, Casinum, Venafrum, Teanum, Allifae, and Telesia, joined the Via Appia at Beneventum. A cross-road called the VIA HADRIANA, running from Minturnae through Suessa Aurunca to Teanum, connected the Via Appia with the Via Latina.--3. From the Porta Esquilina issued the VIA LABICANA, which passing Labicum fell into the Via Latina at the station ad Bivium, 30 miles from Rome.--4. The VIA PRAENESTINA, originally the VIA GABINA, issued from the same gate with the former. Passing through Gabii and Praeneste, it joined the Via Latina just below Anagnia.--5. The VIA TIBURTINA, which issued from the Porta Tiburtina, and proceeding N. E. to Tibur, a distance of about 20 miles, was continued from thence, in the same direction, under the name of the VIA VALERIA, and traversing the country of the Sabines passed through Carseoli and Corfinium to Aternum on the Adriatic, thence to Adria, and so along the coast to Castrum Truentinum, where it fell into the Via Salaria.--6. The VIA NOMENTANA, anciently FICULNENSIS, ran from the Porta Collina, crossed the Anio to Nomentum, and a little beyond fell into the Via Salaria at Eretum.--7. The VIA SALARIA, also from the Porta Collina (passing Fidenae and Crustumerium) ran north and east through Sabinum and Picenum to Reate and Asculum Picenum. At Castrum Truentinum it reached the coast, which it followed until it joined the Via Flaminia at Ancona.--8. The VIA FLAMINIA, the Great North Road, carried ultimately to Ariminum. It issued from the Porta Flaminia, and proceeded nearly north to Ocriculum and Narnia in Umbria. Here a branch struck off, making a sweep to the east through Interamna and Spoletium, and fell again into the main trunk (which passed through Mevania) at Fulginia. It continued through Fanum Flaminii and Nuceria, where it again divided, one line running nearly straight to Fanum Fortunae on the Adriatic, while the other diverging to Ancona continued from thence along the coast to Fanum Fortunae, where the two branches uniting passed on to Ariminum through Pisaurum. From thence the Via Flaminia was extended under the name of the VIA AEMILIA, and traversed the heart of Cisalpine Gaul through Bononia, Mutina, Parma, Placentia (where it crossed the Po), to Mediolanum.--9. The VIA AURELIA, the Great Coast Road, issued originally from the Porta Janiculensis, and subsequently from the Porta Aurelia. It reached the coast at Alsium, and followed the shore of the lower sea along Etruria and Liguria by Genoa as far as Forum Julii in Gaul. In the first instance it extended no farther than Pisa.--10. The VIA PORTUENSIS kept the right bank of the Tiber to Portus Augusti.--11. The VIA OSTIENSIS originally passed through the Porta Trigemina, afterwards through the Porta Ostiensis, and kept the left bank of the Tiber to Ostia. From thence it was continued under the name of VIA SEVERIANA along the coast southward through Laurentum, Antium, and Circaei, till it joined the Via Appia at Tarracina. The VIA LAURENTINA, leading direct to Laurentum, seems to have branched off from the Via Ostiensis at a short distance from Rome.--12. The VIA ARDEATINA from Rome to Ardea. According to some this branched off from the Via Appia, and thus the circuit of the city is completed.

VĬĀTĬCUM is, properly speaking, everything necessary for a person setting out on a journey, and thus comprehends money, provisions, dresses, vessels, &c. When a Roman magistrate, praetor, proconsul, or quaestor went to his province, the state provided him with all that was necessary for his journey. But as the state in this, as in most other cases of expenditure, preferred paying a sum at once to having any part in the actual business, it engaged contractors (redemptores), who for a stipulated sum had to provide the magistrates with the viaticum, the principal parts of which appear to have been beasts of burden and tents (muli et tabernacula). Augustus introduced some modification of this system, as he once for all fixed a certain sum to be given to the proconsuls (probably to other provincial magistrates also) on setting out for their provinces, so that the redemptores had no more to do with it.

VĬĀTOR, a servant who attended upon and executed the commands of certain Roman magistrates, to whom he bore the same relation as the lictor did to other magistrates. The name viatores was derived from the circumstance of their being chiefly employed on messages either to call upon senators to attend the meeting of the senate, or to summon people to the comitia, &c. In the earlier times of the republic we find viatores as ministers of such magistrates also as had their lictors: viatores of a dictator and of the consuls are mentioned by Livy. In later times, however, viatores are only mentioned with such magistrates as had only potestas and not imperium, such as the tribunes of the people, the censors, and the aediles.

VICTIMA. [SACRIFICIUM.]

VĪCĒSĬMA, a tax of five per cent. Every Roman, when he manumitted a slave, had to pay to the state a tax of one-twentieth of his value, whence the tax was called vicesima manumissionis. This tax was first imposed by the Lex Manlia (B.C. 357), and was not abolished when all other imposts were done away with in Rome and Italy. A tax called vicesima hereditatum et legatorum was introduced by Augustus (Lex Julia Vicesimaria): it consisted of five per cent., which every Roman citizen had to pay to the aerarium militare, upon any inheritance or legacy left to him, with the exception of such as were left to a citizen by his nearest relatives, and such as did not amount to above a certain sum. It was levied in Italy and the provinces by procuratores appointed for the purpose.

VĪCOMĂGISTRI. [VICUS.]

VĪCUS, the name of the subdivisions into which the four regions occupied by the four city tribes of Servius Tullius were divided, while the country regions, according to an institution ascribed to Numa, were subdivided into pagi. This division, together with that of the four regions of the four city tribes, remained down to the time of Augustus, who made the vici subdivisions of the fourteen regions into which he divided the city. In this division each vicus consisted of one main street, including several smaller by-streets; their number was 424, and each was superintended by four officers, called vico-magistri, who had a sort of local police, and who, according to the regulation of Augustus, were every year chosen by lot from among the people who lived in the vicus. On certain days, probably at the celebration of the compitalia, they wore the praetexta, and each of them was accompanied by two lictors. These officers, however, were not a new institution of Augustus, for they had existed during the time of the republic, and had had the same functions as a police for the vici of the Servian division of the city.

VICTŌRĬĀTUS. [DENARIUS.]

VĬGĬLES. [EXERCITUS, p. 171.]

VĬGĬLĬAE. [CASTRA.]

VĪGINTĬSEXVĬRI, twenty-six magistratus minores, among whom were included the Triumviri Capitales, the Triumviri Monetales, the Quatuorviri Viarum Curandarum for the city, the two Curatores Viarum for the roads outside the city, the Decemviri Litibus (stlitibus) Judicandis, and the four praefects who were sent into Campania for the purpose of administering justice there. Augustus reduced the number of officers of this college to twenty (vigintiviri), as the two curatores viarum for the roads outside the city and the four Campanian praefects were abolished. Down to the time of Augustus the sons of senators had generally sought and obtained a place in the college of the vigintisexviri, it being the first step towards the higher offices of the republic; but in A.D. 13 a senatusconsultum was passed, ordaining that only equites should be eligible to the college of the vigintiviri. The consequence of this was that the vigintiviri had no seats in the senate, unless they had held some other magistracy which conferred this right upon them. The age at which a person might become a vigintivir appears to have been twenty.

VĪGINTĬVĬRI. [VIGINTISEXVIRI.]

VILLA, a farm or country-house. The Roman writers mention two kinds of villa, the villa rustica or farm-house, and the villa urbana or pseudo-urbana, a residence in the country or in the suburbs of a town. When both of these were attached to an estate they were generally united in the same range of buildings, but sometimes they were placed at different parts of the estate. The interior arrangements of the villa urbana corresponded for the most part to those of a town-house. [DOMUS.]

VILLĬCUS, a slave who had the superintendence of the villa rustica, and of all the business of the farm, except the cattle, which were under the care of the magister pecoris. The word was also used to describe a person to whom the management of any business was entrusted.

VĪNĀLĬA. There were two festivals of this name celebrated by the Romans: the Vinalia urbana or priora, and the Vinalia rustica or altera. The vinalia urbana were celebrated on the 23rd of April, when the wine-casks which had been filled the preceding autumn were opened for the first time, and the wine tasted. The rustic vinalia, which fell on the 19th of August, and was celebrated by the inhabitants of all Latium, was the day on which the vintage was opened. On this occasion the flamen dialis offered lambs to Jupiter, and while the flesh of the victims lay on the altar, he broke with his own hands a bunch of grapes from a vine, and by this act he, as it were, opened the vintage, and no must was allowed to be conveyed into the city until this solemnity was performed. This day was sacred to Jupiter, and Venus too appears to have had a share in it.

VINDĒMĬĀLIS FĒRĬA. [FERIAE.]

VINDEX. [ACTIO.]

VINDICTA. [MANUMISSIO.]

VĪNĔA, in its literal signification, is a bower formed of the branches of vines; and, from the protection which such a leafy roof affords, the name was applied by the Romans to a roof under which the besiegers of a town protected themselves against darts, stones, fire, and the like, which were thrown by the besieged upon the assailants. The whole machine formed a roof, resting upon posts eight feet in height. The roof itself was generally sixteen feet long and seven broad. The wooden frame was in most cases light, so that it could be carried by the soldiers; sometimes, however, when the purpose which it was to serve required great strength, it was heavy, and then the whole fabric probably was moved by wheels attached to the posts. The roof was formed of planks and wicker-work, and the uppermost layer or layers consisted of raw hides or wet cloth, as a protection against fire, by which the besieged frequently destroyed the vineae. The sides of a vinea were likewise protected by wicker-work. Such machines were constructed in a safe place at some distance from the besieged town, and then carried or wheeled (agere) close to its walls. Here several of them were frequently joined together, so that a great number of soldiers might be employed under them. When vineae had taken their place close to the walls, the soldiers began their operations, either by undermining the walls, and thus opening a breach, or by employing the battering-ram (aries).

VĪNUM (οἴνος). The general term for the fermented juice of the grape. In the Homeric poems the cultivation of the grape is represented as familiar to the Greeks. It is worth remarking that the only wine upon whose excellence Homer dilates in a tone approaching to hyperbole is represented as having been produced on the coast of Thrace, the region from which poetry and civilisation spread into Hellas, and the scene of several of the more remarkable exploits of Bacchus. Hence we might infer that the Pelasgians introduced the culture of the vine when they wandered westward across the Hellespont, and that in like manner it was conveyed to the valley of the Po, when at a subsequent period they made their way round the head of the Adriatic. It seems certain that wine was both rare and costly in the earlier ages of Roman history. As late as the time of the Samnite wars, Papirius the dictator, when about to join in battle with the Samnites, vowed to Jupiter only a small cupful (vini pocillum) if he should gain the victory. In the times of Marius and Sulla foreign wines were considered far superior to native growths; but the rapidity with which luxury spread in this matter is well illustrated by the saying of M. Varro, that Lucullus when a boy never saw an entertainment in his father’s house, however splendid, at which Greek wine was handed round more than once, but when in manhood he returned from his Asiatic conquests he bestowed on the people a largess of more than a hundred thousand cadi. Four different kinds of wine are said to have been presented for the first time at the feast given by Julius Caesar in his third consulship (B.C. 46.), these being Falernian, Chian, Lesbian, and Mamertine, and not until after this date were the merits of the numerous varieties, foreign and domestic, accurately known and fully appreciated. But during the reign of Augustus and his immediate successors the study of wines became a passion, and the most scrupulous care was bestowed upon every process connected with their production and preservation. Pliny calculates that the number of wines in the whole world deserving to be accounted of high quality (nobilia) amounted to eighty, of which his own country could claim two-thirds; and that 195 distinct kinds might be reckoned up, and that if all the varieties of these were to be included in the computation, the sum would be almost doubled.--The process followed in wine-making was essentially the same among both the Greeks and the Romans. After the grapes had been gathered they were first trodden with the feet in a vat (ληνός, torcular); but as this process did not press out all the juice of the grapes, they were subjected to the more powerful pressure of a thick and heavy beam (prelum) for the purpose of obtaining all the juice yet remaining in them. From the press the sweet unfermented juice flowed into another large vat, which was sunk below the level of the press, and therefore called the under wine-vat, in Greek ὑπολήνιον, in Latin lacus. A portion of the must was used at once, being drunk fresh after it had been clarified with vinegar. When it was desired to preserve a quantity in the sweet state, an amphora was taken and coated with pitch within and without, and corked so as to be perfectly air-tight. It was then immersed in a tank of cold fresh water or buried in wet sand, and allowed to remain for six weeks or two months. The contents after this process were found to remain unchanged for a year, and hence the name ἀεὶ γλεῦκος, i.e. semper mustum. A considerable quantity of must from the best and oldest vines was inspissated by boiling, being then distinguished by the Greeks under the general names of ἕψημα or γλύξις, while the Latin writers have various terms according to the extent to which the evaporation was carried. Thus, when the must was reduced to two-thirds of its original volume it became carenum, when one-half had evaporated defrutum, when two-thirds sapa (known also by the Greek names siraeum and hepsema), but these words are frequently interchanged. Similar preparations are at the present time called in Italy musto cotto and sapa, and in France sabe. The process was carried on in large caldrons of lead (vasa defrutaria), over a slow fire of chips, on a night when there was no moon, the scum being carefully removed with leaves, and the liquid constantly stirred to prevent it from burning. These grape-jellies, for they were nothing else, were used extensively for giving body to poor wines and making them keep, and entered as ingredients into many drinks, such as the burranica potio, so called from its red colour, which was formed by mixing sapa with milk. The whole of the mustum not employed for some of the above purposes was conveyed from the lacus to the cella vinaria, an apartment on the ground-floor or a little below the surface. Here were the dolia (πίθοι), otherwise called seriae or cupae, long bell-mouthed vessels of earthenware, very carefully formed of the best clay, and lined with a coating of pitch. They were usually sunk (depressa, defossa, demersa) one-half or two-thirds in the ground; to the former depth, if the wine to be contained was likely to prove strong, to the latter if weak. In these dolia the process of fermentation took place, which usually lasted for about nine days, and as soon as it had subsided, and the mustum had become vinum, the dolia were closely covered. The lids (opercula doliorum), were taken off about once every thirty-six days, and oftener in hot weather, in order to cool and give air to the contents, to add any preparation required to preserve them sound, and to remove any impurities that might be thrown up. The commoner sorts of wine were drunk direct from the dolium, and hence draught wine was called vinum doliare or vinum de cupa, but the finer kinds were drawn off (diffundere, μεταγγίζειν), into amphorae. On the outside the title of the wine was painted, the date of the vintage being marked by the names of the consuls then in office. [AMPHORA.] The amphorae were then stored up in repositories (apothecae, horrea, tabulata), completely distinct from the cella vinaria, and usually placed in the upper story of the house (whence descende, testa, and deripere horreo in Horace), for a reason explained afterwards. It is manifest that wine prepared and bottled in the manner described above must have contained a great quantity of dregs and sediment, and it became absolutely necessary to separate these before it was drunk. This was sometimes effected by fining with yolks of eggs, those of pigeons being considered most appropriate by the fastidious, but more commonly by simply straining through small cup-like utensils of silver or bronze perforated with numerous small holes. Occasionally a piece of linen cloth (σάκκος, saccus) was placed over the colum, and the wine filtered through. [COLUM.] In all the best wines hitherto described the grapes are supposed to have been gathered as soon as they were fully ripe, and fermentation to have run its full course. But a great variety of sweet wines were manufactured by checking the fermentation, or by partially drying the grapes, or by converting them completely into raisins. Passum or raisin-wine was made from grapes dried in the sun until they had lost half their weight, or they were plunged into boiling oil, which produced a similar effect, or the bunches after they were ripe were allowed to hang for some weeks upon the vine, the stalks being twisted or an incision made into the pith of the bearing shoot so as to put a stop to vegetation. The stalks and stones were removed, the raisins were steeped in must or good wine, and then trodden or subjected to the gentle action of the press. The quantity of juice which flowed forth was measured, and an equal quantity of water added to the pulpy residuum, which was again pressed, and the product employed for an inferior passum called secundarium. The passum of Crete was most prized, and next in rank were those of Cilicia, Africa, Italy, and the neighbouring provinces. The kinds known as Psythium and Melampsythium possessed the peculiar flavour of the grape and not that of wine. The grapes most suitable for passum were those which ripened early, especially the varieties Apiana, Scirpula, and Psithia. The Greeks recognised three colours in wines: red (μέλας), white, i.e. pale straw-colour (λευκός), and brown or amber-coloured (κιῤῥός). The Romans distinguish four: albus, answering to λευκός, fulvus to κιῤῥός, while μέλας is subdivided into sanguineus and niger, the former being doubtless applied to bright glowing wines like Tent and Burgundy, while the niger or ater would resemble Port. We have seen that wine intended for keeping was racked off from the dolia into amphorae. When it was necessary in the first instance to transport it from one place to another, or when carried by travellers on a journey, it was contained in bags made of goat-skin (ἀσκοί, utres) well pitched over so as to make the seams perfectly tight.

As the process of wine-making among the ancients was for the most part conducted in an unscientific manner, it was found necessary, except in the case of the finest varieties, to have recourse to various devices for preventing or correcting acidity, heightening the flavour, and increasing the durability of the second growths. The object in view was accomplished sometimes by merely mixing different kinds of wine together, but more frequently by throwing into the dolia or amphorae various condiments or seasonings (ἀρτύσεις, medicamina, conditurae). The principal substances employed as conditurae were, 1. sea-water; 2. turpentine, either pure, or in the form of pitch (pix), tar (pix liquida), or resin (resina). 3. Lime, in the form of gypsum, burnt marble, or calcined shells. 4. Inspissated must. 5. Aromatic herbs, spices, and gums; and these were used either singly, or cooked up into a great variety of complicated confections. But not only were spices and gums steeped in wine or incorporated during fermentation, but even the precious perfumed essential oils (unguenta) were mixed with it before it was drunk (μυῤῥίνη, murrhina.) Of these compound beverages the most popular was the oenomeli (οἰνόμελι) of the Greeks, the mulsum of the Romans. This was of two kinds; in the one honey was mixed with wine, in the other with must. The former was said to have been invented by the legendary hero Aristaeus, the first cultivator of bees, and was considered most perfect and palatable when made of some old rough (austerum) wine, such as Massic or Falernian (although Horace objects to the latter for this purpose), and new Attic honey. The proportions were four, by measure, of wine to one of honey, and various spices and perfumes, such as myrrh, cassia, costum, malobathrum, nard, and pepper, might be added. The second kind was made of must evaporated to one half of its original bulk, Attic honey being added in the proportion of one to ten. This, therefore, was merely a very rich fruit syrup, in no way allied to wine. Mulsum was considered the most appropriate draught upon an empty stomach, and was therefore swallowed immediately before the regular business of a repast began and hence the whet (gustatio) coming before the cup of mulsum was called the promulsis. Mulsum was given at a triumph by the imperator to his soldiers. Mulsum (sc. vinum) or oenomeli (οἰνόμελι) is perfectly distinct from mulsa (sc. aqua). The latter, or mead, being made of honey and water mixed and fermented, is the melicraton (μελίκρατον) or hydromeli (ὑδρόμελι) of the Greeks. The ancients considered old wine not only more grateful to the palate, but also more wholesome and invigorating. Generally speaking the Greek wines do not seem to have required a long time to ripen. Nestor in the Odyssey, indeed, drinks wine ten years old; but the connoisseurs under the empire pronounced that all transmarine wines arrived at a moderate degree of maturity in six or seven. Many of the Italian varieties, however, required to be kept for twenty or twenty-five years before they were drinkable (which is now considered ample for our strongest ports), and even the humble growths of Sabinum were stored up for from four to fifteen. Hence it became a matter of importance to hasten, if possible, the natural process. This was attempted in various ways, sometimes by elaborate condiments, sometimes by sinking vessels containing the must in the sea, by which an artificial mellowness was induced (praecox vetustas) and the wine in consequence termed thalassites; but more usually by the application of heat. Thus it was customary to expose the amphorae for some years to the full fervour of the sun’s rays, or to construct the apothecae in such a manner as to be exposed to the hot air and smoke of the bath-furnaces, and hence the name fumaria applied to such apartments, and the phrases fumosos, fumum bibere, fuligine testae, in reference to the wines. If the operation was not conducted with care, and the amphorae not stoppered down perfectly tight, a disagreeable effect would be produced on the contents. In Italy, in the first century of the Christian aera, the lowest market price of the most ordinary quality of wine was 300 sesterces for 40 urnae, that is, 15 sesterces for the amphora, or 6_d._ a gallon nearly. At a much earlier date, the triumph of L. Metellus during the first Punic war (B.C. 250), wine was sold at the rate of 8 asses the amphora. The price of native wine at Athens was four drachmas for the metretes, that is, about 4½_d._ the gallon, when necessaries were dear, and we may perhaps assume one half of this sum as the average of cheaper times. On the other hand, high prices were given freely for the varieties held in esteem, since as early as the time of Socrates a metretes of Chian sold for a mina.--With respect to the way in which wine was drunk, and the customs observed by the Greeks and Romans at their drinking entertainments, the reader is referred to the article SYMPOSIUM.--The wine of most early celebrity was that which the minister of Apollo, Maron, who dwelt upon the skirts of Thracian Ismarus, gave to Ulysses. It was red (ἐρυθρόν), and honey-sweet (μελιηδέα), so precious, that it was unknown to all in the mansion save the wife of the priest and one trusty house-keeper; so strong, that a single cup was mingled with twenty of water; so fragrant, that even when thus diluted it diffused a divine and most tempting perfume. Homer mentions also more than once Pramnian wine (οἴνος Πραμνεῖος), an epithet which is variously interpreted by different writers. In after times a wine bearing the same name was produced in the island of Icaria, around the hill village of Latorea in the vicinity of Ephesus, in the neighbourhood of Smyrna, near the shrine of Cybele, and in Lesbos. But the wines of greatest renown at a later period were grown in the islands of Thasos, Lesbos, Chios, and Cos, and in a few favoured spots on the opposite coast of Asia, such as the slopes of Mount Tmolus, the ridge which separates the valley of the Hermus from that of the Caÿster, Mount Messogis, which divides the tributaries of the Caÿster from those of the Meander, the volcanic region of the Catacecaumene, which still retains its fame, the environs of Ephesus, of Cnidus, of Miletus, and of Clazomenae. Among these the first place seems to have been by general consent conceded to the Chian, of which the most delicious varieties were brought from the heights of Ariusium in the central parts, and from the promontory of Phanae at the southern extremity of the island. The Thasian and Lesbian occupied the second place, and the Coan disputed the palm with them. In Lesbos the most highly prized vineyards were around Mytilene and Methymna. There is no foundation whatever for the remark that the finest Greek wines, especially the products of the islands in the Aegean and Ionian seas, belonged for the most part to the luscious sweet class. The very reverse is proved by the epithets αὐστηρός, σκληρός, λεπτός, and the like, applied to a great number, while γλυκύς and γλυκάζων are designations comparatively rare, except in the vague language of poetry.--The most noble Italian wines, with a very few exceptions, were derived from Latium and Campania, and for the most part grew within a short distance of the sea. In the first rank we must place the Setinum, which fairly deserves the title of Imperial, since it was the chosen beverage of Augustus and most of his courtiers. It grew upon the hills of Setia, above Forum Appii, looking down upon the Pomptine marshes. Before the age of Augustus the Caecubum was the most prized of all. It grew in the poplar swamps bordering on the gulf of Amyclae, close to Fundi. In the time of Pliny its reputation was entirely gone, partly in consequence of the carelessness of the cultivators, and partly from its proper soil, originally a very limited space, having been cut up by the canal of Nero extending from Baiae to Ostia. It was full-bodied and heady, not arriving at maturity until it had been kept for many years. The second rank was occupied by the Falernum, of which the Faustianum was the most choice variety, having gained its character from the care and skill exercised in the cultivation of the vines. The Falernus ager commenced at the Pons Campanus, on the left hand of those journeying towards the Urbana Colonia of Sulla, the Faustianus ager at a village about six miles from Sinuessa, so that the whole district in question may be regarded as stretching from the Massic hills to the river Vulturnus. Falernian became fit for drinking in ten years, and might be used until twenty years old, but when kept longer gave headaches, and proved injurious to the nervous system. Pliny distinguishes three kinds, the rough (austerum), the sweet (dulce), and the thin (tenue). Others arranged the varieties differently; that which grew upon the hill tops they called Caucinum, that on the middle slopes Faustianum, and that on the plain Falernum. In the third rank was the Albanum, from the Mons Albanus, of various kinds, very sweet (praedulce), sweetish, rough, and sharp; it was invigorating (nervis utile), and in perfection after being kept for fifteen years. Here too we place the Surrentinum, from the promontory forming the southern horn of the bay of Naples, which was not drinkable until it had been kept for five-and-twenty years, for, being destitute of richness, and very dry, it required a long time to ripen, but was strongly recommended to convalescents, on account of its thinness and wholesomeness. Of equal reputation were the Massicum, from the hills which formed the boundary between Latium and Campania, although somewhat harsh, and the Gauranum, from the ridge above Baiae and Puteoli, produced in small quantity, but of very high quality, full-bodied, and thick. In the same class are to be included the Calenum from Cales, and the Fundanum from Fundi. The Calenum was light and better for the stomach than Falernian; the Fundanum was full-bodied and nourishing, but apt to attack both stomach and head; therefore little sought after at banquets. This list is closed by the Veliturninum, Privernatinum, and Signinum, from Velitrae, Privernum, and Signia, towns on the Volscian hills; the first was a sound wine, but had this peculiarity, that it always tasted as if mixed with some foreign substance; the second was thin and pleasant; the last was looked upon only in the light of a medicine valuable for its astringent qualities. We may safely bring in one more, the Formianum, from the Gulf of Caieta, associated by Horace with the Caecuban, Falernian, and Calenian. The fourth rank contained the Mamertinum, from the neighbourhood of Messana, first brought into fashion by Julius Caesar. The finest was sound, light, and at the same time not without body.

VIRGĬNES VESTĀLES. [VESTALES VIRGINES.]

VIS. Leges were passed at Rome for the purpose of preventing acts of violence. The Lex Plotia or Plautia was enacted against those who occupied public places and carried arms. The lex proposed by the consul Q. Catulus on the subject, with the assistance of Plautius the tribunus, appears to be the Lex Plotia. There was a Lex Julia of the dictator Caesar on this subject, which imposed the penalty of exile. Two Juliae Leges were passed as to this matter in the time of Augustus, which were respectively entitled De Vi Publica and De Vi Privata.

VISCĔRĀTĬO. [FUNUS, p. 190, b.]

VĪTIS. [CENTURIO.]

VITRUM (ὕαλος), glass. A story has been preserved by Pliny, that glass was first discovered accidentally by some merchants who, having landed on the Syrian coast at the mouth of the river Belus, and being unable to find stones to support their cooking-pots, fetched for this purpose from their ships some of the lumps of nitre which composed the cargo. This being fused by the heat of the fire, united with the sand upon which it rested, and formed a stream of vitrified matter. No conclusion can be drawn from this tale, even if true, in consequence of its vagueness; but it probably originated in the fact, that the sand of the district in question was esteemed peculiarly suitable for glass-making, and exported in great quantities to the workshops of Sidon and Alexandria, long the most famous in the ancient world. Alexandria sustained its reputation for many centuries: Rome derived a great portion of its supplies from this source, and as late as the reign of Aurelian we find the manufacture still flourishing. There is some difficulty in deciding by what Greek author glass is first mentioned, because the term ὕαλος unquestionably denotes not only artificial glass but rock-crystal, or indeed any transparent stone or stone-like substance. Thus the ὕελος of Herodotus, in which the Ethiopians encased the bodies of their dead, cannot be glass, for we are expressly told that it was dug in abundance out of the earth; and hence commentators have conjectured that rock-crystal or rock-salt, or amber, or oriental alabaster, or some bituminous or gummy product, might be indicated. But when the same historian, in his account of sacred crocodiles, states that they were decorated with ear-rings made of melted stone, we may safely conclude that he intends to describe some vitreous ornament for which he knew no appropriate name. Glass is, however, first mentioned with certainty by Theophrastus, who notices the circumstance alluded to above, of the fitness of the sand at the mouth of the river Belus for the fabrication of glass. Among the Latin writers Lucretius appears to be the first in which the word vitrum occurs; but it must have been well known to his countrymen long before, for Cicero names it along with paper and linen, as a common article of merchandise brought from Egypt. Scaurus, in his aedileship (B.C. 58), made a display of it such as was never witnessed even in after-times; for the scena of his gorgeous theatre was divided into three tiers, of which the under portion was of marble, the upper of gilded wood, and the middle compartment of glass. In the poets of the Augustan age it is constantly introduced, both directly and in similes, and in such terms as to prove that it was an object with which every one must be familiar. Strabo declares that in his day a small drinking-cup of glass might be purchased at Rome for half an as, and so common was it in the time of Juvenal and Martial, that old men and women made a livelihood by trucking sulphur matches for broken fragments. When Pliny wrote, manufactories had been established not only in Italy, but in Spain and Gaul also, and glass drinking-cups had entirely superseded those of gold and silver; and in the reign of Alexander Severus we find vitrearii ranked along with curriers, coachmakers, goldsmiths, silversmiths, and other ordinary artificers whom the emperor taxed to raise money for his thermae. The numerous specimens transmitted to us prove that the ancients were well acquainted with the art of imparting a great variety of colours to their glass; they were probably less successful in their attempts to render it perfectly pure and free from all colour, since we are told that it was considered most valuable in this state. It was wrought according to the different methods now practised, being fashioned into the required shape by the blowpipe, cut, as we term it, although ground (teritur) is a more accurate phrase, upon a wheel, and engraved with a sharp tool like silver. The art of etching upon glass, now so common, was entirely unknown, since it depends upon the properties of fluoric acid, a chemical discovery of the last century. The following were the chief uses to which glass was applied:--1. Bottles, vases, cups, and cinerary urns. 2. Glass pastes, presenting fac-similes either in relief or intaglio of engraved precious stones. 3. Imitations of coloured precious stones, such as the carbuncle, the sapphire, the amethyst, and, above all, the emerald. 4. Thick sheets of glass of various colours appear to have been laid down for paving floors, and to have been attached as a lining to the walls and ceilings of apartments in dwelling houses, just as scagliuola is frequently employed in Italy, and occasionally in our own country also. Rooms fitted up in this way were called vitreae camerae, and the panels vitreae quadraturae. Such was the kind of decoration introduced by Scaurus for the scene of his theatre, not columns nor pillars of glass as some, nor bas-reliefs as others have imagined. 5. Glass was also used for windows. [DOMUS, p. 144.]

VITTA, or plural VITTAE, a ribbon or fillet, is to be considered, 1. As an ordinary portion of female dress. 2. As a decoration of sacred persons and sacred things. 1. When considered as an ordinary portion of female dress, it was simply a band encircling the head, and serving to confine the tresses (crinales vittae), the ends when long (longae taenia vittae) hanging down behind. It was worn by maidens, and by married women also, the vitta assumed on the nuptial day being of a different form from that used by virgins. The Vitta was not worn by libertinae even of fair character, much less by meretrices; hence it was looked upon as an insigne pudoris, and, together with the stola and instita, served to point out at first sight the freeborn matron. The colour was probably a matter of choice: white and purple are both mentioned. When employed for sacred purposes, it was usually twisted round the infula [INFULA], and held together the loose flocks of wool. Under this form it was employed as an ornament for 1. Priests, and those who offered sacrifice. 2. Priestesses, especially those of Vesta, and hence vittata sacerdos for a vestal, κατ’ ἐξόχην. 3. Prophets and poets, who may be regarded as priests, and in this case the vittae were frequently intertwined with chaplets of olive or laurel. 4. Statues of deities. 5. Victims decked for sacrifice. 6. Altars. 7. Temples. 8. The ἱκετήρια of suppliants. The sacred vittae, as well as the infulae, were made of wool, and hence the epithets lanea and mollis. They were white (niveae), or purple (puniceae), or azure (caeruleae), when wreathed round an altar to the manes.

VŎLŌNES is synonymous with Voluntarii (from volo), and might hence be applied to all those who volunteered to serve in the Roman armies without there being any obligation to do so. But it was applied more especially to slaves, when in times of need they offered or were allowed to fight in the Roman armies. Thus when during the second Punic war, after the battle of Cannae, there was not a sufficient number of freemen to complete the army, about 8000 young and able-bodied slaves offered to serve. Their proposal was accepted; they received armour at the public expense, and as they distinguished themselves they were honoured with the franchise. In after times the name volones was retained whenever slaves chose or were allowed to take up arms in defence of their masters, which they were the more willing to do, as they were generally rewarded with the franchise.

VŎLŪMEN. [LIBER.]

VŎLUNTĀRĬI. [VOLONES.]

VŎMĬTŌRĬA. [AMPHITHEATRUM.]

VULCĀNĀLĬA, a festival celebrated at Rome in honour of Vulcan, on the 23rd of August, with games in the circus Flaminius, where the god had a temple. The sacrifice on this occasion consisted of fishes, which the people threw into the fire. It was also customary on this day to commence working by candle-light, which was probably considered as an auspicious beginning of the use of fire, as the day was sacred to the god of this element.

VULGĀRES. [SERVUS.]

XĔNĀGI (ξεναγοί). The Spartans, as being the head of that Peloponnesian and Dorian league, which was formed to secure the independence of the Greek states, had the sole command of the confederate troops in time of war, ordered the quotas which each state was to furnish, and appointed officers of their own to command them. Such officers were called Xenagi. The generals whom the allies sent with their troops were subordinate to these Spartan xenagi, though they attended the council of war, as representatives of their respective countries. After the peace of Antalcidas, the league was still more firmly established, though Argos refused to join it; and the Spartans were rigorous in exacting the required military service, demanding levies by the scytale, and sending out xenagi to collect them. The word Xenagus may be applied to any leader of a hand of foreigners or mercenaries.

XĔNĒLĂSĬA (ξενηλασία). The Lacedaemonians appear in very early times, before the legislation of Lycurgus, to have been averse to intercourse with foreigners. This disposition was encouraged by the lawgiver, who made an ordinance forbidding strangers to reside at Sparta without special permission, and empowering the magistrate to expel from the city any stranger who misconducted himself, or set an example injurious to public morals.

XĔNĬAS GRĂPHĒ (ξενίας γραφή). As no man could be an Athenian citizen except by birth or creation (γένει or ποιήσει), if one, having neither of those titles, assumed to act as a citizen, either by taking part in the popular assembly, or by serving any office, judicial or magisterial, or by attending certain festivals, or doing any other act which none but a citizen was privileged to do, he was liable to a γραφὴ ξενίας, which any citizen might institute against him; or he might be proceeded against by εἰσαγγελία.

XĔNUS (ξένος). [HOSPITIUM.]

XESTES (ξέστης), a Greek measure of capacity, both fluid and solid, which contained 12 cyathi or 2 cotylae, and was equal to ⅙ of the chous, 1/48 of the Roman amphora or quadrantal, and 1/72 of the Greek amphora or metretes; or, viewing it as a dry measure, it was half the choenix and 1/96 of the medimnus. It contained ·9911 of a pint English. At this point the Roman and Attic systems of measures coincide; for there is no doubt that the Attic xestes was identical with the Roman sextarius.

ZĂCŎRI. [AEDITUI.]

ZĒTĒTAE (ζητηταί), Inquisitors, were extraordinary officers, appointed by the Athenians to discover the authors of some crime against the state, and bring them to justice. They were more frequently appointed to search for confiscated property, the goods of condemned criminals and state debtors; to receive and give information against any persons who concealed, or assisted in concealing them, and to deliver an inventory of all such goods (ἀπογράφειν) to the proper authorities.

ZŌNA, also called CINGŬLUM (ζώνη, ζῶμα, ζωστῆρ, μίτρα), a girdle or zone, worn about the loins by both sexes. The chief use of this article of dress was to hold up the tunic (ζώννυσθαι), which was more especially requisite to be done when persons were at work, on a journey, or engaged in hunting. The zona is also represented in many statues and pictures of men in armour as worn round the cuirass. The girdle, mentioned by Homer, seems to have been a constituent part of the cuirass, serving to fasten it by means of a buckle, and also affording an additional protection to the body, and having a short kind of petticoat attached to it, as is shown in the figure of the Greek warrior in p. 240. The cut at p. 4 shows that the ancient cuirass did not descend low enough to secure that part of the body which was covered by the ornamental kilt or petticoat. To supply this defect was the design of the mitra (μίτρα), a brazen belt lined probably on the inside with leather and stuffed with wool, which was worn next to the body. Men used their girdles to hold money instead of a purse. As the girdle was worn to hold up the garments for the sake of business or of work requiring despatch, so it was loosened and the tunic was allowed to fall down to the feet to indicate the opposite condition, and more especially in preparing to perform a sacrifice (veste recincta), or funeral rites (discincti, incinctae). A girdle was worn by young women, even when their tunic was not girt up, and removed on the day of marriage, and therefore called ζώνη παρθενική.

ZŌPHŎRUS (ζωφόρος or διάζωμα), the frieze of an entablature.

TABLES

GREEK AND ROMAN MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONEY.

TABLE Page

I. GREEK MEASURES OF LENGTH. (1) Smaller Measures 424

II. ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. (1) Smaller Measures 424

III. GREEK MEASURES OF LENGTH. (2) Land and Itinerary 425

IV. ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. (2) Land and Itinerary 426

V. GREEK MEASURES OF SURFACE 426

VI. ROMAN MEASURES OF SURFACE 427

VII. GREEK MEASURES OF CAPACITY. (1) Liquid Measures 428

VIII. ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. (1) Liquid Measures 429

IX. GREEK MEASURES OF CAPACITY. (2) Dry Measures 430

X. ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. (2) Dry Measures 430

XI. GREEK WEIGHTS 431

XII. GREEK MONEY 432

XIII. ROMAN WEIGHTS. (1) The As and its Uncial Divisions 433

XIV. ROMAN WEIGHTS. (2) Subdivisions of the Uncia 433

XV. ROMAN MONEY. (1) Before Augustus 434

XVI. ROMAN MONEY. (2) After Augustus 434

TABLE I.

GRECIAN MEASURES OF LENGTH.

Column headings:

F: Feet.

Row labels:

O: ὈΡΓΥΙΆ

+--------------------------------------------------------+-+---------+ | I. SMALLER MEASURES. |F| Inches. | +--------------------------------------------------------+-+---------+ | Δάκτυλος |”| ·7584375| +--+ | | | | 2| Κόνδυλος |”| 1·516875| +--+---+ | | | | 4| 2 | Παλαιστή, Δῶρον, Δοχμή, or Δακτυλοδοχμή |”| 3·03375 | +--+---+---+ | | | | 8| 4 | 2 | Διχάς, or Ἡμιπόδιον |”| 6·0675 | +--+---+---+---+ | | | |10| 5 | 2½| 1¼| Διχάς |”| 7·584375| +--+---+---+---+------+ | | | |11| 5½| 2¾| 1⅜|1-1/10| Ὀρθοδῶρον |”|8·3428125| +--+---+---+---+------+------+ | | | |12| 6 | 3 | 1½| 1⅕ |1-1/11| Σπιθαμή |”| 9·10125 | +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+ | | | |16| 8 | 4 | 2 | 1⅗ |1-5/11| 1⅓| ΠΟῩΣ |1| 0·135 | +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+---+ | | | |18| 9 | 4½| 2¼| 1⅘ |1-7/11| 1½| 1⅛| Πυγμή |1| 1·651875| +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+---+-----+ | | | |20| 10| 5 | 2½| 2 |1-9/11| 1⅔| 1¼|1-1/9| Πυγών |1| 3·16875 | +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+---+-----+---+ | | | |24| 12| 6 | 3 | 2⅖ |2-2/11| 2 | 1½| 1⅓ | 1⅕| ΠΗΧΥΣ |1| 6·2025 | +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+---+-----+---+-+ | | | |72| 36| 18| 9 | 7⅕ |6-6/11| 6 | 4½| 4 | 3⅗|3| Ξύλον |4| 6·6075 | +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+---+-----+---+-+---+ | | | |96| 48| 24| 12| 9⅗ |8-8/11| 8 | 6 | 5⅓ | 4⅘|4| 1⅓| O |6| 0·81 | +--+---+---+---+------+------+---+---+-----+---+-+---+---+-+---------+

N.B.--Approximate Values. From the above Table, it will be seen that the Greek Foot, Cubit, and Orguia, only exceed the English Foot, Foot and a half, and Fathom, by about 1-10th, 2-10ths, and 8-10ths of an inch respectively.

TABLE II.

ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH.

+----------------------------------------------+-------+---------+ | I. SMALLER MEASURES. | Feet. | Inches. | +----------------------------------------------+-------+---------+ | Digitus | ” | ·7281 | +----+ | | | | 1⅓ | UNCIA or Pollex | ” | ·9708 | +----+----+ | | | | 4 | 3 | Palmus | ” | 2·9124 | +----+----+---+ | | | | 12 | 9 | 3 | Palmus Major (of late times) | ” | 8·7372 | +----+----+---+----+ | | | | 16 | 12 | 4 | 1⅓ | PES | ” | 11·6496 | +----+----+---+----+----+ | | | | 20 | 15 | 5 | 1⅔ | 1¼ | Palmipes | 1 | 2·562 | +----+----+---+----+----+----+ | | | | 24 | 18 | 6 | 2 | 1½ | 1⅕ | CUBITUS | 1 | 5·4744 | +----+----+---+----+----+----+-----------------+-------+---------+

N.B.--Approximate Values. The Roman Uncia, Pes, and Cubitus only fall short of our Inch, Foot, and Foot and a half, by less than 1-10th, 4-10ths, and 6-10ths of an inch respectively.

TABLE III.

GRECIAN MEASURES OF LENGTH.

Column headings:

M: Miles. F: Feet. I: Inches.

Row labels:

RM: ROMAN MILE (μίλιον) P: ΠαρασάγγηςS: ΣχοῖνοςD: DEGREE

+--------------------------------------------------------------+-----+----+------+ | II. LARGER MEASURES.--LAND AND ITINERARY.[4] | M | F | I | +--------------------------------------------------------------+-----+----+------+ | ΠΟΥΣ | ” | 1 |0·135 | +------+ | | | | | 1½ | ΠΗΧΥΣ | ” | 1 |6·2025| +------+-------+ | | | | | 2½ | 1⅔ | Βῦμα | ” | 2 |6·3375| +------+------+------+ | | | | | 6 | 4 | 2⅖ | ὈΡΓΥΙΆ | ” | 6 | 0·81 | +------+------+------+----+ | | | | | 10 | 6⅔ | 4 | 1⅔ | Κάλαμος, Ἄκαινα, or Δεκάπους | ” | 10 | 1·35 | +------+------+------+----+----+ | | | | | 60 | 40 | 24 | 10 | 6 | Ἄμμα | ” | 60 | 8·1 | +------+------+------+----+----+---+ | | | | | 100 | 66⅔ | 40 | 16⅔| 10 | 1⅔| Πλέθρον | ” | 101| 1·5 | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+ | | | | | 600 | 400 | 240 | 100| 60 | 10| 6| ΣΤΆΔΙΟΝ or ΣΤΆΔΙΟΣ | ” | 606| 9 | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+ | | | | | 1200 | 800 | 480 | 200| 120| 20| 12| 2 | Δίαυλος | ” |1213| 6 | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | 2400 | 1600 | 960 | 40 | 240| 40| 24| 4 | 2 | Ἱππικόν | ” |2427| ” | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | 4800 | 3200 | 1920 | 800| 480| 80| 48| 8 | 4 | 2 | RM | ” |4854| ” | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | |18,000|12,000| 7200 |3000|1800|300|180| 30| 15| 7½| 3¾| P | 3 |2362| 6 | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+--+ | | | | |36,000|24,000|14,400|6000|3600|600|360| 60| 30| 15| 7½| 2| S | 6 |4735| ” | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+--+--+ | | | | |360,000 |144,000 |36,000 |3600 |300 |75 |10|D|68[5]|5110| ” | | |240,000 |60,000 |6000 |600 |150 |20 | +------+------+------+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+--+--+-+-----+----+------+

FOOTNOTES:

[4] In order to show the relations more clearly, the foreign measures most familiar to the Greeks are included in this Table.

[5] This is, of course, not the true number of English statute miles contained in a degree of a great circle of the earth, but the number computed from the data exhibited in the Table, some of which are only approximate; namely, 1 Degree = 75 Roman miles = 600 Greek Stadia, and 1 Greek foot = 12·135 inches. The true value of a degree in English miles is 69-1/51 = 69·0196, and the difference is only about 7-100ths of a mile.

TABLE IV.

ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH.

Column headings:

M: Miles F: Feet. I: Inches.

Row labels:

MP: MILLE PASSUUM GL: Gallic Leuga D: DEGREE[6]

+---------------------------------------------------------+---+-----+-------+ | II. LARGER MEASURES.--LAND AND ITINERARY. | M | F | I | +---------------------------------------------------------+---+-----+-------+ | PES | ” | ” |11·6496| +-------+ | | | | | 1½ | Cubitus | ” | 1 | 5·4744| +-------+-------+ | | | | | 2½ | 1⅔ | Gradus, or Pes Sestertius | ” | 2 | 5·124 | +-------+-------+-------+ | | | | | 5 | 3⅓ | 2 | PASSUS | ” | 4 |10·248 | +-------+-------+-------+------+ | | | | | 10 | 6⅔ | 4 | 2 | Decempeda, or Pertica | ” | 9 | 8·496 | +-------+-------+-------+------+------+ | | | | | 120 | 80 | 48 | 24 | 12 | Actus (in length) | ” | 116 | 5·952 | +-------+-------+-------+------+------+----+ | | | | | 5000 | 3333⅓| 2000 | 1000 | 500 | 41⅔| MP | ” | 4854| ” | +-------+-------+-------+------+------+----+--+ | | | | | 7500 | 5000 | 3000 | 1500 | 750 | 62½|1½| GL | 1 | 2003| ” | +-------+-------+-------+------+------+----+--+--+ | | | | |375,000|250,000|150,000|75,000|37,500|3125|75|50| D |68 | 5110| ” | +-------+-------+-------+------+------+----+--+--+--------+---+-----+-------+

N.B.--The Roman mile only differs from the English by less than 1-10th.

FOOTNOTE:

[6] See Note to Table III.

TABLE V.

GRECIAN MEASURES OF SURFACE.

Column headings:

P: Perches. SF: Square Feet.

+---------------------------------------------------+----+-----------+ | ORDINARY LAND MEASURES. | P | SF | +---------------------------------------------------+----+-----------+ | ΠΟΥΣ (Square Foot) | ” | 1·0226 | +------+ | | | | 36 | Ἑξαπόδης | ” | 36·81456 | +------+--------+ | | | | 100 | 2-7/9 | Ἄκαινα (Square of the καλαμος) | ” | 102·26266 | +------+--------+-----+ | | | | 833⅓| 23-4/27| 8⅓| Ἡμίεκτος | 3 | 35·439 | +------+--------+-----+----+ | | | | 1666⅔| 46-8/27| 16⅔| 2 | Ἕκτος | 6 | 70·877 | +------+--------+-----+----+----+ | | | | 2500 | 69-4/9| 25 | 3 | 1½ | Ἄρουρα | 9 | 106·318 | +------+--------+-----+----+----+---+ | | | |10,000| 277-7/9| 100 | 12 | 6 | 4 | ΠΛΈΘΡΟΝ | 37 | 153·02[7] | +------+--------+-----+----+----+---+---------------+----+-----------+

FOOTNOTE:

[7] This differs from a rood, or a quarter of an acre, by little more than 2 perches; for the rood contains 40 perches.

TABLE VI.

ROMAN MEASURES OF SURFACE.

Column headings:

A: Acres. R: Roods. P: Perches. SF: Square Feet.

Row labels:

H: Heredium C: Centuria S: Saltus

+------------------------------------------------------+---+---+---+----------+ | ORDINARY LAND MEASURES. | A | R | P | SF | +------------------------------------------------------+---+---+---+----------+ | PES QUADRATUS | ” | ” | ” | ·9445 | +----------+ | | | | | | 100 | Scrupulum, or Decempeda Quadrata | ” | ” | ” | 94·245 | +----------+-------+ | | | | | | 480 | 4⅘ | ACTUS SIMPLEX | ” | ” | 1 | 180·127 | +----------+-------+------+ | | | | | | 2400 | 24 | 5 | Uncia[8] | ” | ” | 8 | 83·885 | +----------+-------+------+----+ | | | | | | 3600 | 36 | 7½ | 1½ | Clima | ” | ” |12 | 125·83 | +----------+-------+------+----+----+ | | | | | | 14,400 | 144 | 30 | 6 | 4 | ACTUS QUADRATUS | ” | 1 | 9 | 231·07 | +----------+-------+------+----+----+----+ | | | | | | 28,800 | 288 | 60 | 12 | 8 | 2 | JUGERUM | ” | 2 |19 |189·89[9] | +----------+-------+------+----+----+----+---+ | | | | | | 57,600 | 576 | 120 | 24 | 16 | 4 | 2 | H | 1 | 0 |39 |107·53[10]| +----------+-------+------+----+----+----+---+---+ | | | | | | 5,760,000| 57,600|12,000|2400|1600| 400|200|100| C |124| 2 |19 | 135·25 | +----------+-------+------+----+----+----+---+---+-+ | | | | | |23,040,000|230,400|48,000|9600|6400|1600|800|400|4| S |498| 1 |37 |268·75[11]| +----------+-------+------+----+----+----+---+---+-+---+---+---+---+----------+

FOOTNOTES:

[8] The As to which this Uncia and the above Scrupulum belong is the Jugerum. The other uncial divisions of the Jugerum may easily be calculated from the Uncia. The Semissis is, of course, the Actus Quadratus.

[9] i.e. almost 5-8ths of an acre.

[10] i.e. almost an acre and a quarter.

[11] i.e. almost 500 acres.

TABLE VII.

GRECIAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY.

Column headings: G=Gallons. P=Pints.

Row labels:

RA: ROMAN AMPHORA (κεράμιον) AM: ΑΜΦΟΡΕΥΣ ΜΕΤΡΗΤΗΣ

+----------------------------------------------------------+-+-----+-------+ | | | |Approx-| | | | |imate. | | I. ATTIC LIQUID MEASURES. | | | [12] | | | | +-+-----+ | |G| P |G| P | +----------------------------------------------------------+-+-----+-+-----+ |Κοχλιάριον |“| ·008|”|1/120| +----+ | | | | | | 2 |Χήμη |“| ·016|”|1/60 | +----+----+ | | | | | | 2½| 1¼|Μύστρον |“| ·02 |”|1/48 | +----+----+----+ | | | | | | 5 | 2½| 2|Κόγχη |“| ·04 |”|1/24 | +----+----+----+----+ | | | | | | 10 | 5 | 4| 2|ΚΎΑΘΟΣ |“| ·08 |”|1/12 | +----+----+----+----+---+ | | | | | | 15 | 1½| 6| 3| 1½|Ὀξύβαφον |“| ·12 |”| ⅛ | +----+----+----+----+---+---+ | | | | | | 30 15 | 12| 6| 3| 2|Τέταρτον |“| ·24 |”| ¼ | +----+----+----+----+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 60 | 30 | 24| 12| 6| 4| 2|Κοτύλη, Τρυβλίον or Ἡμίνα |“| ·48 |”| ½ | +----+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 120| 60 | 48| 24| 12| 8| 4| 2| ΞΈΣΤΗΣ (Sextarius) |“| ·96 |”| 1 | +----+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+--- | | | | | | 720| 360| 288| 144| 72| 48| 24| 12| 6 ΧΟΥΣ |“|5·76 |”| 6 | +----+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+--+--+ | | | | | |5760|2880|2304|1152|576|384|192| 96|48| 8| RA |5|6·08 |6| ” | +----+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+--+--+---+ | | | | | |8640|4320|3456|1728|864|576|288|144|72|12| 1½| AM |8|5·12 |9| ” | +----+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+--+--+---+------------+-+-----+-+-----+

N.B.--The Aeginetan measures of capacity may be easily calculated from these, according to the ratio given under QUADRANTAL.

FOOTNOTE:

[12] As the Sextarius differs from the English pint by only 1-25th part of the latter, it will be found useful, in ordinary rough calculations, to take it at exactly a pint, and so with the other measures in this table. The results thus obtained may be corrected by subtracting from each of them its 1-25th part.

TABLE VIII.

ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY.

Column headings:

A: Approximate.[13] G: Gallons. P: Pints.

Row labels:

Q: Quartarius, i.e. 1-4th of the Sextarius S: SEXTARIUS, i.e. 1-6th of the Congius AQ: AMPHORA QUADRANTAL C: Culeus

+-----------------------------------------------+----+-----+-----------+ | | | | A | | I. LIQUID MEASURES. | G | P +-----+-----+ | | | | G | P | +-----------------------------------------------+----+-----+-----+-----+ | Ligula | ” | ·02| ” | 1/48| +------+ | | | | | | 4 | CYATHUS[14] | ” | ·08| ” | 1/12| +------+------+ | | | | | | 6 | 1½ | Acetabulum | ” | ·12| ” | ⅛ | +------+------+----+ | | | | | | 12 | 3 | 2 | Q | ” | ·24| ” | ¼ | +------+------+----+----+ | | | | | | 24 | 6 | 4 | 2 | Hemina or Cotyla | ” | ·48| ” | ½ | +------+------+----+----+----+ | | | | | | 48 | 12 | 8 | 4 | 2 | S | ” | ·96| ” | 1 | +------+------+----+----+----+---+ | | | | | | 288 | 72 | 48 | 24 | 12 | 6 | CONGIUS | ” | 5·76| ” | 6 | +------+------+----+----+----+---+---+ | | | | | | 1152 | 288 | 192| 96 | 48 | 24| 4 | Urna | 2 | 7·04| 3 | ” | +------+------+----+----+----+---+---+--+ | | | | | | 2304 | 576 | 384| 192| 96 | 48| 8 | 2| AQ | 5 | 6·08| 6 | ” | +------+------+----+----+----+---+---+--+--+ | | | | | |46,080|11,520|7680|3840|1920|960|160|40|20| C | 115| 1·6 | 120 | ” | +------+------+----+----+----+---+---+--+--+----+----+-----+-----+-----+

FOOTNOTES:

[13] See the Note to Table VII

[14] According to the uncial division, the Sextarius was the As, and the Cyathus the Uncia.

TABLE IX.

GRECIAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY.

Column headings:

A: Approximate.[15] G: Gallons P: Pints.

Row labels:

H: Ἕκτος (equal to the Roman Modius.) M: ΜΈΔΙΜΝΟΣ

+------------------------------------------+----+------+---------------+ | | | | A | | II. ATTIC DRY MEASURES. | G | P +-------+-------+ | | | | G | P | +------------------------------------------+----+------+-------+-------+ | Κοχλιάριον | ” | ·008 | ” | 1/120 | +------+ | | | | | | 10 | ΚΎΑΘΟΣ | ” | ·08 | ” | 1/12 | +------+----+ | | | | | | 15 | 1½| Ὀξύβαφον | ” | ·12 | ” | ⅛ | +------+----+---+ | | | | | | 60 | 6 | 4| ΚΟΤΎΛΗ or Ἡμίνα | ” | ·48 | ” | ½ | +------+----+---+---+ | | | | | | 120 | 12| 8| 2| ΞΈΣΤΗΣ (Sextarius) | ” | ·96 | ” | 1 | +------+----+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 240 | 24| 16| 4| 2 | ΧΟΙΝΙΞ | ” | 1·92 | ” | 2[16] | +------+----+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 960 | 96| 64| 16| 8 | 4 | Ἡμίεκτον | ” | 7·68 | 1 | ” | +------+----+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 1920 | 192|128| 32| 16| 8 | 2 | H | 1 | 7·36 | 2 | ” | +------+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | |11,520|1152|768|192| 96| 48| 12| 6 | M | 11 | 4·16 | 12[17]| ” | +------+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+------+----+------+-------+-------+

N.B.--Respecting the Aeginetan Measures, see the Note to Table VII.

FOOTNOTES:

[15] See the Note to Table VII.

[16] Or one quart.

[17] Or one bushel and a half.

TABLE X.

ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY.

Column headings:

A: Approximate.[18] G: Gallons. P: Pints.

Row labels:

Quart.: Quartarius, i.e. 1-4th of the Sextarius Sext.: SEXTARIUS, i.e. 1-6th of the Congius

+----------------------------------------------+---+------+-------------+ | | | | A | | II. DRY MEASURES. | G | P +------+------+ | | | | G | P | +----------------------------------------------+---+------+------+------+ | Ligula | ” | ·02 | ” | 1/48 | +-----+ | | | | | | 4 | CYATHUS[19] | ” | ·08 | ” | 1/12 | +-----+-----+ | | | | | | 6 | 1½ | Acetabulum | ” | ·12 | ” | ⅛ | +-----+-----+-----+ | | | | | | 12 | 3 | 2 | Quart. | ” | ·24 | ” | ¼ | +-----+-----+-----+----+ | | | | | | 24 | 6 | 4 | 2 | Hemina, or Cotyla | ” | ·48 | ” | ½ | +-----+-----+-----+----+----+ | | | | | | 48 | 12 | 8 | 4 | 2 | Sext. | ” | ·96 | ” | 1 | +-----+-----+-----+----+----+----+ | | | | | | 384 | 96 | 64 | 32 | 16 | 8 | Semimodius | ” | 7·68 | 1 | ” | +-----+-----+-----+----+----+----+---+ | | | | | | 768 | 192 | 128 | 64 | 32 | 16 | 2 | MODIUS | 1 | 7·36 | 2[20]| ” | +-----+-----+-----+----+----+----+---+---------+---+------+------+------+

FOOTNOTES:

[18] See the Note to Table VII.

[19] See the Note to Table VIII.

[20] Or a quarter of a bushel.

TABLE XI.

GRECIAN WEIGHTS.

+------------------------------------------------------------------------+ | 1. Ratios of the three chief Systems. | +------------------------------------------------------------------------+ | Aeginetan : Euboic or old Attic :: 6 : 5 | | Aeginetan : Solonian or later Attic :: 5 : 3 | | Euboic : Solonian :: 138-8/9 : 100 | | or :: 100 : 72 | | or :: 25 : 18 | +========================================================================+ |The Aeginetan Talent=6000 Aeginetan Drachmae=7200 Euboic=10,000 Solonian| | Euboic ” =5000 ” =6000 ” = 8,333⅓ ” | | Solonian[21] ” =3600 ” =4320 ” = 6,000 ” | +------------------------------------------------------------------------+

FOOTNOTE:

[21] Also called the Attic Silver Talent. When Attic weights are spoken of without any further distinction, these are generally intended.

Column headings:

L: lb. O: oz. G: grs.

+----------------------------------+--------------------+--------------+ | | Exact.[22] |Approximate.| | 2. Aeginetan Weights. +----+---+-----------+-----+---+----+ | | L | O | grs. | lb. |oz.| G | +----------------------------------+----+---+-----------+-----+---+----+ | Obol (Ὀβολος) | ” | ” | 18·472-2/9| ” | ” | 20 | +------+ | | | | | | | | 6 | Drachma (Δραχμή) | ” | ” | 110·83⅛ | ” | ¼ | ” | +------+----+ | | | | | | | | 600 | 100| Mina (Μνᾶ) | 1 | 9 |145·83⅓[23]| 1⅔ | ” | ” | +------+----+--+ | | | | | | | |36,000|6000|60| Talent (Τάλαντον) | 95 | ” | ” | 100 | ” | ” | +------+----+--+-------------------+----+---+-----------+-----+---+----+

FOOTNOTES:

[22] In this and the other tables the English weights used are those of the avoirdupois scale as fixed by statute; namely, the grain = the Troy grain, the ounce = 437½ grains, the pound = 16 ounces = 7000 grains.

[23] Or ⅓ of an oz.

Column headings:

L: lb. O: oz.

+------------------------------+-----------------------+--------------+ | | Exact. |Approximate.| | 3. Euboic or Attic +----+---+--------------+----+---+-----+ | Commercial Weights. | L | O | grs. | L | O | grs.| +------------------------------+----+---+--------------+----+---+-----+ | Obol | ” | ” | 15·398-14/27 | | ” | 15½ | +--------+ | | | | | | | | 6 | Drachma | ” | ” | 92·3611-1/9 | ” | ” | 93⅓ | +--------+------+ | | | | | | | | 600 | 100 | Mina | 1 | 5 | 48·611-1/9 | 1 | ” | ” | +--------+------+----+ | | | | | | | | 36,000 | 6000 | 60 | Talent | 79 | 2 | 291·63⅓ | 80 | ” | ” | +--------+------+----+---------+----+---+--------------+----+---+-----+

Column headings:

L: lb. O: oz. G: grs.

+----------------------------------+------------------+--------------+ | | Exact. |Approximate.| | 4. Attic Commercial +----+----+--------+----+----+----+ | Weights increased. | L | O | grs. | L | O | G | +----------------------------------+----+----+--------+----+----+----+ | 1 Mina = 150 Drachmae (silver) | 1 | 6 | 350 | 1½ | ” | ” | | 5 Minae = 6 Minae (commercial) | 7 | 14 | 291·6⅔ | 7½ | ” | ” | | 1 Talent = 65 Minae (commercial) | 88 | ” | 145·8⅓ | 90 | ” | ” | +----------------------------------+----+----+--------+----+----+----+

+-----------------------------+----------------------+--------------+ | | Exact. |Approximate.| | 5. Attic Silver Weights. +-----+----+-----------+----+----+----+ | | lb. | oz.| grs. | lb.| oz.|grs.| +-----------------------------+-----+----+-----------+----+----+----+ | Obol | ” | ” | 11·0833⅓ | ” | ” | 12 | +--------+ | | | | | | | | 6 | Drachma | ” | ” | 66·5 | ” | ” | 70 | +--------+------+ | | | | | | | | 600 | 100 | Mina | ” | 15 | 87·5[24] | 1 | ” | ” | +--------+------+----+ | | | | | | | | 36,000 | 6000 | 60 | Talent | 57 | ” | ” | 60 | ” | ” | +--------+------+----+--------+-----+----+-----------+----+----+----+

FOOTNOTE:

[24] Or ⅕ of an oz.

TABLE XII.

GRECIAN MONEY.

Column headings:

F: Farthings.

Row labels:

Dr.: DRACHMA[25] (Δραχμή) Di.: Didrachm (Δίδραχμον) Tet.: Tetradrachm (Τετράδραχμον) M: MINA (Μνᾶ) T: TALENT (Τάλαντον)

+--------------------------------------------------------+---+----+----+-----+ | I. ATTIC COPPER AND SILVER. |£. |s.|d.| F | +--------------------------------------------------------+---+----+----+-----+ | Lepton (Λεπτόν) | ” | ” | ” | ·116| +------+ | | | | | | 7 | Chalchus (Χαλκοῦς) | ” | ” | ” |·8125| +------+----+ | | | | | | 14 | 2 | Dichalcon, or Quarter Obol (Δίχαλκον) | ” | ” | ” |1·625| +------+----+----+ | | | | | | 28 | 4 | 2 | Half Obol (Ἡμιοβόλιον) | ” | ” | ” | 3·25| +------+----+----+----+ | | | | | | 56 | 8 | 4 | 2 | OBOL (Ὀβολός) | ” | ” | 1 | 2·5 | +------+----+----+----+---+ | | | | | | 112 | 16 | 8 | 4 | 2 | Diobolus (Διόβολον) | ” | ” | 3 | 1 | +------+----+----+----+---+---+ | | | | | | 168 | 24 | 12 | 6 | 3 | 1½| Triobolus (Τριόβολον) | ” | ” | 4 | 3·5 | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 224 | 32 | 16 | 8 | 4 | 2 | 1⅓| Tetrobolus | ” | ” | 6 | 2 | | | | | | | | | (Τετρόβολον) | | | | | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 336 | 48 | 24 | 12 | 6 | 3 | 2 | 1½| Dr. | ” | ” | 9 | 3 | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 672 | 96 | 48 | 24 | 12| 6 | 4 | 3 | 2 | Di. | ” | 1 | 7 | 2 | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | | 1344 | 192| 96 | 48 | 24| 12| 8 | 6 | 4 | 2 | Tet. | ” | 3 | 3 | ” | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | | |33,600|4800|2400|1200|600|300|200|150|100| 50| 25| M | 4 | 1 | 3 | ” | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+--+ | | | | | |2,016,000 |144,000 |36,000 |12,000 |6000 |1500 | T |243|15[26] ” | ” | | |288,000 |72,000 |18,000 |9000 |3000 |60| | +------+----+----+----+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+--+---+---+----+----+-----+

II. Aeginetan and Euboic Silver.--The coins of these systems can be easily calculated from the Attic, according to the ratios given in Table XI., No. 1. As thus calculated, the Aeginetan Talent was equal to 406_l._ 5_s._, and the Euboic was equal to 338_l._ 10_s._ 10_d._, and the Drachmae were equal respectively to 1_s._ 4¼_d._ for the Aeginetan, and 1_s._ 1½_d._ + ⅕ of a farthing for the Euboic.

III. Grecian Gold.--The values of the Grecian gold money cannot be conveniently reduced to the tabular form; they will be found in the articles STATER and DAREICUS.

FOOTNOTES:

[25] The Drachma was very nearly equal to the French Franc.

[26] Or, approximately, 250_l._, the difference being only 1-40th.

TABLE XIII.

ROMAN WEIGHTS.

Column headins:

O: Oz.

Row labels:

AL: AS, or LIBRA

+--------------------------------------------------------------+-----------+ | |Avoirdupois| | | Weight. | | I. THE UNCIAL DIVISIONS OF THE POUND. +--+--------+ | |O | Grs. | +--------------------------------------------------------------+--+--------+ | UNCIA | ”| 430·83⅓| | | | [27] | +---+ | | | | 1½| Sescuncia, or Sescunx | 1| 203·75 | +---+---+ | | | | 2 | 1⅓| Sextans | 1| 404·16⅔| +---+---+---+ | | | | 3 | 2 | 1½| Quadrans, or Teruncius | 2| 168·750| +---+---+---+---+ | | | | 4 | 2⅓| 2 | 1⅓| Triens | 3| 270·83⅓| +---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | 5 | 3⅓| 2½| 1⅔| 1¼| Quincunx | 4| 354·16⅔| +---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | 6 | 4 | 3 | 2 | 1½| 1⅕| SEMIS, or Semissi | 5| 337·5 | +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | | 7 | 4⅓| 3½| 2⅓| 1¾| 1⅖| 1⅙| Septunx | 6| 320·33⅓| +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+-----+ | | | | 8 | 5⅓| 4 | 2⅔| 2 | 1⅗| 1⅓|1-1/7| Bes, or Bessis | 7| 104·16⅔| +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+-----+---+ | | | | 9 | 6 | 4½| 3 | 2¼| 1⅘| 1½|1-2/7| 1⅛| Dodrans | 8| 277·5 | +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+-----+---+-----+ | | | | 10| 6⅓| 5 | 3⅓| 2½| 2 | 1⅔|1-3/7| 1¼|1-1/9| Dextrans | 9| 270·83⅓| +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+-----+---+-----+------+ | | | | 11| 7⅓| 5½| 3⅔| 2¾| 2⅕| 1⅚|1-4/7| 1⅜|1-2/9|1-1/10| Deunx |10| 260·83⅓| +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+-----+---+-----+------+------+ | | | | 12| 8 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 2⅖| 2 |1-5/7| 1½| 1⅓ | 1⅕ |1-1/11| AL |11| 237·5 | +---+---+---+---+---+---+---+-----+---+-----+------+------+----+--+--------+

FOOTNOTE:

[27] This only differs from the ounce avoirdupois by less than 7 grains.

TABLE XIV.

ROMAN WEIGHTS.

+----------------------------------------------------+-------------+ | II. SUBDIVISIONS OF THE UNCIA. | Grains. | +----------------------------------------------------+-------------+ | Siliqua | 2·9224 | +----+ | | | 3 | Obolus | 8·767361 | +----+---+ | | | 6 | 2 | SCRUPULUM | 17·53472 | +----+---+---+ | | | 12 | 4 | 2 | Semisextula | 35·0694 | +----+---+---+---+ | | | 24 | 8 | 4 | 2 | SEXTULA | 70·138 | +----+---+---+---+---+ | | | 36 | 12| 6 | 3 | 1½| Sicilicus | 105·2083 | +----+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | 48 | 16| 8 | 4 | 2 | 1⅓| Duella | 140·277 | +----+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | 72 | 24| 12| 6 | 3 | 2 | 1½| Semuncia | 120·416 | +----+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | | 144| 48| 24| 12| 6 | 4 | 3 | 2 | UNCIA | 420·833 | +----+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+ | | |1728|576|288|144| 72| 48| 36| 24| 12| AS, or LIBRA | 5050 | +----+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---------------+-------------+

TABLE XV.

ROMAN MONEY.

Row labels:

Du: Dupondius S: SESTERTIUS Q: Quinarius De: DENARIUS

+---------------------------------------------------------------------+ | I. BEFORE THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS: when the Denarius was | | 1-7th of an Ounce, or about 60 Grains. | +----------------------+--------------------+----+----+----+----------+ | 1. Copper Coins. | 2. Silver Coins. | £. |s.|d.|Farthings.| | | | | | | | | Sextula | | ” | ” | ” | ·35416 | +--+ | | | | | | |1½| Quadrans | Teruncius | ” | ” | ” | ·53125 | +--+--+ | | | | | | | 2|1⅓| Triens | | ” | ” | ” | ·7083 | +--+--+--+ +--+ | | | | | | 3| 2|1½| Semissis | 2| Sembella | ” | ” | ” | 1·0625 | +--+--+--+--+ +--+--+ | | | | | | 6| 4| 3| 2| As | 4| 2| Libella | ” | ” | ” | 2·125 | +--+--+--+--+--+ +--+--+--+ | | | | | |12| 8| 6| 4| 2| Du | | | | | ” | ” | 1 | ·25 | +--+--+--+--+--+-+ +--+--+--+ | | | | | |24|16|12| 8| 4|2| S |16| 8| 4| S | ” | ” | 2 | ·5 | +--+--+--+--+--+-+-+ +--+--+--+-+ | | | | | |48|32|24|16| 8|4|2| |32|16| 8|2| Q | ” | ” | 4 | 1 | +--+--+--+--+--+-+-+ +--+--+--+-+-+ | | | | | |96|64|48|32|16|8|4| |24|32|16|4|2| De | ” | ” | 8 | 2 | +==+==+==+==+==+=+=+===+==+==+==+=+=+=======+====+====+====+==========+ | 3. Gold Coins. AUREUS[28] | | | | | | (value in proportion to Roman Silver) | ” | 17 | 8 | 2 | | (value in English current Coin) | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | +===========================================+====+====+====+==========+ | 4. Money of Account (not a Coin). | | | | | | SESTERTIUM, or Mille Nummi | 8 | 17 | 1 | ” | +-------------------------------------------+----+----+----+----------+

FOOTNOTE:

[28] For the subdivisions of the gold money, see AURUM.

TABLE XVI.

ROMAN MONEY.

Row labels:

QV: Quinarius, or Victoriatus

+---------------------------------------+----+----+----+--------+ | II. AFTER THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS: | | | | | | when the Denarius was 1-8th of an | £. | s. | d. | Farth- | | Ounce, or 52·5 Grains. | | | | ings. | +---------------------------------------+----+----+----+--------+ | Sextula | ” | ” | ” | ·3125 | +----+ | | | | | | 1½ | Quadrans | ” | ” | ” | ·46875| +----+----+ | | | | | | 2 | 1⅓ | Triens | ” | ” | ” | ·625 | +----+----+----+ | | | | | | 3 | 2 | 1½ | Semissis | ” | ” | ” | ·9375 | +----+----+----+--+ | | | | | | 6 | 4 | 3 | 2| As | ” | ” | ” | 1·875 | +----+----+----+--+--+ | | | | | | 12 | 8 | 6 | 4| 2| Dupondius | ” | ” | ” | 3·75 | +----+----+----+--+--+-+ | | | | | | 24 | 16 | 12 | 8| 4|2| SESTERTIUS | ” | ” | 1 | 3·5 | +----+----+----+--+--+-+-+ | | | | | | 48 | 32 | 24 |16| 8|4|2| QV | ” | ” | 3 | 3 | +----+----+----+--+--+-+-+-+ | | | | | | 96 | 64 | 48 |32|16|8|4|2| Denarius | ” | ” | 7 | 2 | +====+====+====+==+==+=+=+=+============+====+====+====+========+ | AUREUS, reckoned at 25 Denarii | ” | 15 | 7 | 2 | | ” reckoned in English Current Coin| ” | 18 | 5 | 3·25 | | SESTERTIUM, or Mille Nummi | 7 | 16 | 3 | ” | +---------------------------------------+----+----+----+--------+

PARALLEL YEARS.

(See page 276.)

B.C. Ol.

776. 1. 1. 772. 2. 1. 768. 3. 1. 764. 4. 1. 760. 5. 1. 756. 6. 1. 752. 7. 1. 748. 8. 1. 744. 9. 1. 740. 10. 1. 736. 11. 1. 732. 12. 1. 728. 13. 1. 724. 14. 1. 720. 15. 1. 716. 16. 1. 712. 17. 1. 708. 18. 1. 704. 19. 1. 700. 20. 1. 696. 21. 1. 692. 22. 1. 688. 23. 1. 684. 24. 1. 680. 25. 1. 676. 26. 1. 672. 27. 1. 668. 28. 1. 664. 29. 1. 660. 30. 1. 656. 31. 1. 652. 32. 1. 648. 33. 1. 644. 34. 1. 640. 35. 1. 636. 36. 1. 632. 37. 1. 628. 38. 1. 624. 39. 1. 620. 40. 1. 616. 41. 1. 612. 42. 1. 608. 43. 1. 604. 44. 1. 600. 45. 1. 596. 46. 1. 592. 47. 1. 591. 2. 590. 3. 589. 4. 588. 48. 1. 587. 2. 586. 3. 585. 4. 584. 49. 1. 583. 2. 582. 3. 581. 4. 580. 50. 1. 579. 2. 578. 3. 577. 4. 576. 51. 1. 575. 2. 574. 3. 573. 4. 572. 52. 1. 571. 2. 570. 3. 569. 4. 568. 53. 1. 567. 2. 566. 3. 565. 4. 564. 54. 1. 563. 2. 562. 3. 561. 4. 560. 55. 1. 559. 2. 558. 3. 557. 4. 556. 56. 1. 555. 2. 554. 3. 553. 4. 552. 57. 1. 551. 2. 550. 3. 549. 4. 548. 58. 1. 547. 2. 546. 3. 545. 4. 544. 59. 1. 543. 2. 542. 3. 541. 4. 540. 60. 1. 539. 2. 538. 3. 537. 4. 536. 61. 1. 535. 2. 534. 3. 533. 4. 532. 62. 1. 531. 2. 530. 3. 529. 4. 528. 63. 1. 527. 2. 526. 3. 525. 4. 524. 64. 1. 523. 2. 522. 3. 521. 4. 520. 65. 1. 519. 2. 518. 3. 517. 4. 516. 66. 1. 515. 2. 514. 3. 513. 4. 512. 67. 1. 511. 2. 510. 3. 509. 4. 508. 68. 1. 507. 2. 506. 3. 505. 4. 504. 69. 1. 503. 2. 502. 3. 501. 4. 500. 70. 1. 499. 2. 498. 3. 497. 4. 496. 71. 1. 495. 2. 494. 3. 493. 4. 492. 72. 1. 491. 2. 490. 3. 489. 4. 488. 73. 1. 487. 2. 486. 3. 485. 4. 484. 74. 1. 483. 2. 482. 3. 481. 4. 480. 75. 1. 479. 2. 478. 3. 477. 4. 476. 76. 1. 475. 2. 474. 3. 473. 4. 472. 77. 1. 471. 2. 470. 3. 469. 4. 468. 78. 1. 467. 2. 466. 3. 465. 4. 464. 79. 1. 463. 2. 462. 3. 461. 4. 460. 80. 1. 459. 2. 458. 3. 457. 4. 456. 81. 1. 455. 2. 454. 3. 453. 4. 452. 82. 1. 451. 2. 450. 3. 449. 4. 448. 83. 1. 447. 2. 446. 3. 445. 4. 444. 84. 1. 443. 2. 442. 3. 441. 4. 440. 85. 1. 439. 2. 438. 3. 437. 4. 436. 86. 1. 435. 2. 434. 3. 433. 4. 432. 87. 1. 431. 2. 430. 3. 429. 4. 428. 88. 1. 427. 2. 426. 3. 425. 4. 424. 89. 1. 423. 2. 422. 3. 421. 4. 420. 90. 1. 419. 2. 418. 3. 417. 4. 416. 91. 1. 415. 2. 414. 3. 413. 4. 412. 92. 1. 411. 2. 410. 3. 409. 4. 408. 93. 1. 407. 2. 406. 3. 405. 4. 404. 94. 1. 403. 2. 402. 3. 401. 4. 400. 95. 1. 399. 2. 398. 95. 3. 397. 4. 396. 96. 1. 395. 2. 394. 3. 393. 4. 392. 97. 1. 391. 2. 390. 3. 389. 4. 388. 98. 1. 387. 2. 386. 3. 385. 4. 384. 99. 1. 383. 2. 382. 3. 381. 4. 380. 100. 1. 379. 2. 378. 3. 377. 4. 376. 101. 1. 375. 2. 374. 3. 373. 4. 372. 102. 1. 371. 2. 370. 3. 369. 4. 368. 103. 1. 367. 2. 366. 3. 365. 4. 364. 104. 1. 363. 2. 362. 3. 361. 4. 360. 105. 1. 359. 2. 358. 3. 357. 4. 356. 106. 1. 355. 2. 354. 3. 353. 4. 352. 107. 1. 351. 2. 350. 3. 349. 4. 348. 108. 1. 347. 2. 346. 3. 345. 4. 344. 109. 1. 343. 2. 342. 3. 341. 4. 340. 110. 1. 339. 2. 338. 3. 337. 4. 336. 111. 1. 335. 2. 334. 3. 333. 4. 332. 112. 1. 331. 2. 330. 3. 329. 4. 328. 113. 1. 327. 2. 326. 3. 325. 4. 324. 114. 1. 323. 2. 322. 3. 321. 4. 320. 115. 1. 319. 2. 318. 3. 317. 4. 316. 116. 1. 315. 2. 314. 3. 313. 4. 312. 117. 1. 311. 2. 310. 3. 309. 4. 308. 118. 1. 307. 2. 306. 3. 305. 4. 304. 119. 1. 303. 2. 302. 3. 301. 4. 300. 120. 1. 299. 2. 298. 3. 297. 4. 296. 121. 1. 295. 2. 294. 3. 293. 4. 292. 122. 1. 291. 2. 290. 3. 289. 4. 288. 123. 1. 287. 2. 286. 3. 285. 4. 284. 124. 1. 283. 2. 282. 3. 281. 4. 280. 125. 1. 279. 2. 278. 3. 277. 4. 276. 126. 1. 275. 2. 274. 3. 273. 4. 272. 127. 1. 268. 128. 1. 264. 129. 1. 260. 130. 1. 256. 131. 1. 252. 132. 1. 248. 133. 1. 244. 134. 1. 240. 135. 1. 236. 136. 1. 232. 137. 1. 228. 138. 1. 224. 139. 1. 220. 140. 1. 216. 141. 1. 212. 142. 1. 208. 143. 1. 204. 144. 1. 200. 145. 1. 196. 146. 1. 192. 147. 1. 188. 148. 1. 184. 149. 1. 180. 150. 1. 176. 151. 1. 172. 152. 1. 168. 153. 1. 164. 154. 1. 160. 155. 1. 156. 156. 1. 152. 157. 1. 148. 158. 1. 144. 159. 1. 140. 160. 1. 136. 161. 1. 132. 162. 1. 128. 163. 1. 124. 164. 1. 120. 165. 1. 116. 166. 1. 112. 167. 1. 108. 168. 1. 104. 169. 1. 100. 170. 1. 96. 171. 1. 92. 172. 1. 88. 173. 1. 84. 174. 1. 80. 175. 1. 76. 176. 1. 72. 177. 1. 68. 178. 1. 64. 179. 1. 60. 180. 1. 56. 181. 1. 52. 182. 1. 48. 183. 1. 44. 184. 1. 40. 185. 1. 36. 186. 1. 32. 187. 1. 28. 188. 1. 24. 189. 1. 20. 190. 1. 16. 191. 1. 12. 192. 1. 8. 193. 1. 4. 194. 1.

A.D. Ol.

1. 195. 1. 5. 196. 1. 9. 197. 1. 13. 198. 1. 17. 199. 1. 21. 200. 1. 25. 201. 1. 29. 202. 1. 33. 203. 1. 37. 204. 1. 41. 205. 1. 45. 206. 1. 49. 207. 1. 53. 208. 1. 57. 209. 1. 61. 210. 1. 65. 211. 1. 69. 212. 1. 73. 213. 1. 77. 214. 1. 81. 215. 1. 85. 216. 1. 89. 217. 1. 93. 218. 1. 97. 219. 1. 101. 220. 1. 105. 221. 1. 109. 222. 1. 113. 223. 1. 117. 224. 1. 121. 225. 1. 125. 226. 1. 129. 227. 1. 133. 228. 1. 137. 229. 1. 141. 230. 1. 145. 231. 1. 149. 232. 1. 153. 233. 1. 157. 234. 1. 161. 235. 1. 165. 236. 1. 169. 237. 1. 173. 238. 1. 177. 239. 1. 181. 240. 1. 185. 241. 1. 189. 242. 1. 193. 243. 1. 197. 244. 1. 201. 245. 1. 205. 246. 1. 209. 247. 1. 213. 248. 1. 217. 249. 1. 221. 250. 1. 225. 251. 1. 229. 252. 1. 233. 253. 1. 237. 254. 1. 241. 255. 1. 245. 256. 1. 249. 257. 1. 253. 258. 1. 257. 259. 1. 261. 260. 1. 265. 261. 1. 269. 262. 1. 273. 263. 1. 277. 264. 1. 281. 265. 1. 285. 266. 1. 289. 267. 1. 293. 268. 1. 297. 269. 1. 301. 270. 1.

CALENDARIUM:

Labels:

AK: Ante Kalendas (of the month following). AKM: Ante Kalendas Martias.

+--------+---------------+---------------+---------------+---------------+ | Our | March, May, | January, | April, June, | February has | | days | July, | August, | September, | 28 days, | | of the | October, have | December, | November, | and in Leap | | Month. | 31 days. | have 31 days. | have 30 days. | Year 29. | +--------+---------------+---------------+---------------+---------------+ | 1. | KALENDIS. | KALENDIS. | KALENDIS. | KALENDIS. | | 2. | VI. } | IV. } ante | IV. } ante | IV. } ante | | 3. | V. } ante | III.} Nonas. | III.} Nonas. | III.} Nonas. | | 4. | IV. } Nonas. | Pridie Nonas. | Pridie Nonas. | Pridie Nonas. | | 5. | III.} | NONIS. | NONIS. | NONIS. | | 6. | Pridie Nonas. | VIII.} | VIII.} | VIII. | | 7. | NONIS. | VII. } | VII. } | VII. | | 8. | VIII.} | VI. } ante | VI. } ante | VI. | | 9. | VII. } | V. } Idus. | V. } Idus. | V. | | 10. | VI. } ante | IV. } | IV. } | IV. | | 11. | V. } Idus. | III. } | III. } | III. | | 12. | IV. } | Pridie Idus. | Pridie Idus. | Pridie Idus. | | 13. | III. } | IDIBUS. | IDIBUS. | IDIBUS. | | 14. | Pridie Idus. | XIX. } | XVIII.} | XVI. } | | 15. | IDIBUS. | XVIII.} | XVII. } | XV. } | | 16. | XVII } | XVII. } | XVI. } | XIV. } | | 17. | XVI. } | XVI. } | XV. } | XIII.} | | 18. | XV. } | XV. } | XIV. } | XII. } | | 19. | XIV. } | XIV. } | XIII. } | XI. } | | 20. | XIII.} | XIII. } | XII. } | X. } AKM | | 21. | XII. } | XII. } | XI. } AK | IX. } | | 22. | XI. } AK | XI. } AK | X. } | VIII.} | | 23. | X. } | X. } | IX. } | VII. } | | 24. | IX. } | IX. } | VIII. } | VI. } | | 25. | VIII.} | VIII. } | VII. } | V. } | | 26. | VII. } | VII. } | VI. } | IV. } | | 27. | VI. } | VI. } | V. } | III. } | | 28. | V. } | V. } | IV. } | Pridie | | 29. | IV. } | IV. } | III. } | Kalendas | | 30. | III. } | III. } | Pridie | Martias. | | 31. | Pridie | Pridie | Kalendas (of | | | | Kalendas (of | Kalendas (of | the month | | | | the month | the month | following). | | | | following). | following). | | | +--------+---------------+---------------+---------------+---------------+

GREEK INDEX.

The numerals indicate the pages, and the letters a and b the first and second columns respectively.

Α.

Ἄβαξ, 1, a.

Ἄγαλμα, 13, b; 350, a.

Ἀγαθοεργοί, 13, b.

Ἀγγαρεία, 25, a.

Ἀγέλη, 13, b.

Ἄγημα, 13, b.

Ἀγητής, 72, b.

Ἀγητόρειον, 72, b.

Ἀγητόρια, 72, b.

Ἄγκιστρον, 191, b.

Ἄγκοινα, 267, b.

Ἀγκύλη, 200, a.

Ἀγκύρα, 268, a.

Ἀγορά, 15, b.

Ἀγορανόμος, 8, b; 15, b.

Ἀγρονόμοι, 16, a.

Ἀγροτέρας θυσία, 16, a.

Ἀγύρται, 16, a.

Ἀγχεμάχοι, 41, b.

Ἀγχιστεία, 203, a.

Ἀγωνάρχαι, 15, a.

Ἀγῶνες, 15, a; 131, b. ἀτίμητοι, 132, b; 377, b. τίμητοι, 132, b; 377, b.

Ἀγωνισταί, 47, a.

Ἀγωνοδίκαι, 15, a.

Ἀγωνοθέται, 15, a.

Ἀδελφιδοῦς, 203, a.

Ἀδελφός, 203, a.

Ἀδέσποτοι, 202, a.

Ἀδύνατοι, 8, b.

Ἀδώνια, 7, a.

Ἄδυτον, 367, a.

Ἀείσιτοι, 313, b.

Ἀέτωμα, 176, a.

Ἀθληταί, 47, a.

Ἀθλητῆρες, 47, a.

Ἀθλοθέται, 15, a; 282, a.

Αἰγικορεῖς, 389, b.

Αἰγίοχος, 10, b.

Αἰγίς, 10, b.

Αἴθουσα, 16, b.

Αἰκίας δίκη, 16, a.

Αἴνιγμα, 11, a; 357, b.

Αἰσυμνήτης, 12, b; 15, a.

Αἰχμή, 199, b.

Αἰχμοφόροι, 587, b.

Αἰώρα, 11, a.

Ἄκαινα, Ἀκαίνη, 1, b.

Ἀκάτειος, 266, b.

Ἀκάτιον, 1, b; 262, b.

Ἄκατος, 1, b; 262, a.

Ἀκινάκης, 3, b.

Ἀκμόθετον, 254, b.

Ἄκμων, 254, b.

Ἀκόντιον, 200, b.

Ἀκράτισμα, 95, a.

Ἀκροκέραια, 267, a.

Ἀκρόλιθοι, 4, a; 350, b.

Ἀκρόπολις, 4, a.

Ἀκροστόλιον, 4, a; 263, b.

Ἀκρωτηριάζειν, 4, b; 322, b.

Ἀκρωτήριον, 4, a.

Ἄκτια, 5, a.

Ἀκωκή, 199, b.

Ἄκων, 200, b.

Ἀλαβάρχης, 16, b.

Ἁλαί, 327, a.

Ἀλείπται, 17, b.

Ἁλία, 15, b.

Ἄλληξ, or Ἄλλιξ, 17, a.

Ἄλμα, 289, a.

Ἁλοπήγιον, 327, a.

Ἀλυσίδιον, 76, b.

Ἀλύσιον, 76, b.

Ἅλυσις, 76, b.

Ἀλύται, 18, a; 275, a.

Ἀλυτάρχης, 18, a; 275, a.

Ἁλῶα, 18, a; 37, a.

Ἀλῶα, 18, a.

Ἅλως, 37, a.

Ἅμαξα, 297, b.

Ἀμαρύνθια, 18, a.

Ἀμαρύσια, 18, a.

Ἀμβροσία, 19, a.

Ἀμπεχόνη, 19, b.

Ἀμπίτταρες, 202, a.

Ἀμπυκτήρ, 24, a.

Ἄμπυξ, 24, a.

Ἀμφίβληστρον, 320, b.

Ἀμφίβολος, 268, b.

Ἀμφιδέαι, 42, b.

Ἀμφιδρόμια, 21, a.

Ἀμφιθάλαμος, 141, b.

Ἀμφικίων, 367, a.

Ἀμφικτύονες, 19, b.

Ἀμφιπρόστυλος, 367, a.

Ἀμφίστομος, 268, b.

Ἀμφορεύς, 23, a.

Ἀναβαθμοί, 140, a.

Ἀνάγλυπτα, 24, b.

Ἀνάγλυφα, 24, b.

Ἀναγώγια, 25, a.

Ἀναδικία, 29, a.

Ἀναθήματα, 145, a; 350, b.

Ἁνακαλυπτήρια, 250, b.

Ἀνακειμένα, 145, a.

Ἀνάκειον, 24, b.

Ἀνάκλιντρον, 222, a.

Ἀνάκρισις, 24, b; 34, b.

Ἀνάκτορον, 367, a.

Ἄναξ, 320, a.

Ἀναξυρίδες, 62, a.

Ἀνδρεῖα, 359, b.

Ἀνδριάς, 351, a.

Ἀνδρογεώνια, 25, a.

Ἀνδροληψία, 25, a.

Ἀνδρολήψιον, 25, a.

Ἀνδρῶνες, 140, b.

Ἀνδρωνῖτις, 140, a.

Ἀνεύθυνος, 160, a.

Ἀνεψιαδαῦς, 203, a.

Ἀνεψιός, 203, a.

Ἀνθεστήρια, 135, b.

Ἀνθεστηριών, 65, b.

Ἀνθεσφόρια, 26, b.

Ἀνθράκια, 141, b.

Ἀνθύπατος, 310, a.

Ἀνθυπωμοσία, 132, a.

Ἄνοδος, 375, b.

Ἄνοπλοι, 41, b.

Ἀντιγόνεια, 390, b.

Ἀντιγραφή, 27, a; 132, a.

Ἀντίδοσις, 26, b.

Ἀντιτίμησις, 81, b.

Ἀντιχειροτονεῖν, 83, b.

Ἀντλία, 27, a.

Ἄντυξ, 27, a; 94, a.

Ἀντωμοσία, 132, a.

Ἀξίνη, 331, b.

Ἄξονες, 54, b; 271, b.

Ἄξων, 124, a.

Ἄορ, 196, a.

Ἀπαγωγή, 27, b.

Ἀπατούρια, 27, b.

Ἀπαύλια, 250, b.

Ἀπελεύθερος, 239, a; 338, b.

Ἀποβάθρα, 303, a.

Ἀπογραφή, 28, b.

Ἀποδέκται, 28, a; 345, a.

Ἀπόδεσμος, 355, b.

Ἀποθέωσις, 28, b.

Ἀποθήκη, 28, b; 207, b.

Ἀποικία, 98, b.

Ἄποικοι, 93, a.

Ἀπόκλητοι, 13, a.

Ἀπολείψεως δίκη, 139, a.

Ἀπολλώνια, 28, b.

Ἀποπέμψεως δίκη, 139, a.

Ἀπόῤῥητα, 28, b.

Ἀποστασίου δίκη, 338, b.

Ἀποστολεύς, 28, b.

Ἀποτειχισμός, 406, b.

Ἀποτελεσματικός, 45, b.

Ἀποτίμημα, 145, b.

Ἀπόφασις, 38, a.

Ἀποφορά, 28, b.

Ἀποφράδες ἡμέραι, 301, a.

Ἀποχειροτονεῖν, 35, a.

Ἀποχειροτονία, 83, b.

Ἀπωμοσία, 171, b.

Ἀραιόστυλος, 367, b.

Ἀρβύλη, 291, a.

Ἀργάδεις, 389, b.

Ἀργυράσπιδες, 40, a.

Ἀργυροκοπεῖον, 40, a.

Ἄργυρος, 40, a.

Ἀρδάλιον, 185, a.

Ἀρδάνιον, 185, a.

Ἄρειος πάγος, 37, a.

Ἀριστοκρατία, 40, b.

Ἄριστον, 95, a.

Ἅρμα, 123, b; 274, b.

Ἁρμάμαξα, 199, b.

Ἄροτρον, 31, b.

Ἄρουρα, 43, a.

Ἁρπάγη, 199, a.

Ἁρπαστόν, 297, a.

Ἅρπη, 173, b.

Ἀῤῥηφόρια, 42, b.

Ἀῤῥηφόροι, 42, b.

Ἀρτάβη, 43, a.

Ἀρτεμίσια, 43, a.

Ἀρτοποιός, 297, b.

Ἀρτοπῶλαι, 96, a.

Ἀρτοπώλιδες, 96, a; 297, b.

Ἀρτύσεις, 418, a.

Ἀρχεῖον, 33, a.

Ἀρχή, 35, b.

Ἀρχίατρος, 33, a.

Ἀρχιθέωρος, 129, a; 375, a.

Ἀρχιτεκτονία, 33, a.

Ἀρχιτεκτονική, 33, a.

Ἀρχιτέκτων, 374, b.

Ἄρχων, 34, b. βασιλέυς, 35, a. ἐπώνυμος, 35, a; 66, a; 86, a.

Ἀρχώνης, 365, a.

Ἀσάμινθος, 54, b.

Ἄσβολος, 183, b.

Ἀσεβείας γραφή, 44, a.

Ἀσκαύλης, 376, b.

Ἀσκληπίεια, 44, b.

Ἀσκοί, 418, a.

Ἀσκωλιασμός, 44, b.

Ἄσκωμα, 265, b.

Ἀσπιδεῖον, 264, a.

Ἀσπιδίσκη, 264, a.

Ἀσπίς, 41, b; 94, a.

Ἀσπισταί, 41, b.

Ἀσσάριον, 44, a.

Ἀστράβη, 154, a.

Ἀστράγαλος, 45, a; 361, b.

Ἀστρατείας γραφή, 45, b.

Ἄστυλος, 367, a.

Ἀστυνόμοι, 46, a.

Ἀσυλία, 46, a.

Ἄσυλον, 46, a.

Ἀτέλεια, 46, b; 366, a.

Ἀτιμία, 8, a; 47, b.

Ἄτιμος, 36, a; 47, b.

Ἄτλαντες, 47, b.

Ἄτρακτος, 191, b.

Αὐθέψης, 54, a.

Αὐλαία, 372, a; 408, a.

Αὔλακες, 32, b.

Αὔλειος θύρα, 140, b.

Αὐλή, 16, b; 48, a; 140, b.

Αὐλητρίδες, 377, b.

Αὐλός, 207, a; 376, b.

Αὐτόνομοι, 54, a.

Αὐτοψία, 150, b.

Ἀφεταί, 202, a.

Ἀφετήριον ὄργανον, 381, a.

Ἄφλαστον, 264, b.

Ἄφοδος, 85, b.

Ἄφρακτος ναῦς, 261, b.

Ἀφρήτορ, 389, a.

Ἀφροδίσια, 28, a.

Ἀχίτων, 401, b.

Ἁψίς, 29, b.

Β.

Βαλανεῖον, 54, b.

Βάλαντιον, 248, b.

Βαλλισμοί, 283, b.

Βάραθρον, 57, a.

Βάρβιτον, -ος, 57, b; 245, b.

Βασανισταί, 381, b.

Βάσανος, 248, b; 381, a.

Βασίλεια, 256, b.

Βασιλεύς, 320, a; 360, b.

Βασίλισσα, 35, a.

Βασκανία, 175, a.

Βελόνη, 6, b.

Βελονίς, 6, b.

Βέμβηξ, 198, a.

Βενδίδεια, 58, a.

Βηλός, 215, a.

Βῆμα, 146, b; 249, a.

Βίβασις, 328, b.

Βιβλιοθήκη, 58, b.

Βιβλίον, 238, a.

Βιδιαῖοι, 59, a.

Βῖκος, 59, a.

Βιός, 37, b.

Βοηδρόμια, 59, b.

Βοηδρομιών, 65, b.

Βοιωτάρχης, -ος, 59, b.

Βολίς, 76, a.

Βομβύλιος, 23, b.

Βορεασμοί, 61, a.

Βορεασμός, 61, a.

Βουλευτήριον, 62, a.

Βουλή, 3, b; 15, b; 61, a.

Βοῶναι, 60, b.

Βραβεῖς, 15, b.

Βραβευταί, 15, b.

Βραυρώνια, 62, a.

Βρόχοι, 319, b.

Βύβλος, 238, a.

Βυκάνη, 62, b.

Βυσσός, 63, a.

Βωμός, 31, a.

Γ.

Γαισός, 192, b.

Γάλως, 13, b.

Γαμηλία, 193, a.

Γάμοροι, 91, a.

Γάμος, 249, b.

Γελέοντες, 389, b.

Γενεθλιαλογία, 45, b.

Γένειον, 57, a.

Γενέσια, 187, b.

Γένεσις, 46, a.

Γένη, 389, a.

Γεννῆται, 389, b.

Γένος, 301, a.

Γέρανος, 327, a.

Γερουσία, 193, b.

Γέῤῥα, 194, a.

Γέφυρα, 302, a.

Γεφυρίζειν, 151, a.

Γεφυρισμός, 151, a.

Γεωμόροι, 389, b.

Γλεῦκος, 416, b.

Γλύξις, 416, b.

Γναφεύς, 184, a.

Γνήσιος, 7, a.

Γνώμων, 206, a.

Γοργύρα, 72, a.

Γράμμα, 331, a.

Γραμματεύς, 3, b; 196, a.

Γραφή, 131, b; 293, b.

Γραφή δωροδοκίας, 127, a. δώρων, 127, a. ξενίας, 422, a. παρανοίας, 284, a. παρανόμων, 147, b; 284, a. ὕβρεως, 210, a. φαρμάκων, 292, b. ψευδεγγραφῆς, 314, a.

Γραφική, 293, b.

Γραφίς, 295, b.

Γρῖφος, 357, b.

Γρόσφος, 200, b.

Γύης, 31, b.

Γυμνασιάρχης, 197, b.

Γυμνασίαρχος, 197, b.

Γυμνάσιον, 197, a.

Γυμνασταί, 197, b.

Γυμνήσιοι, 198, a.

Γυμνῆται, 41, b.

Γυμνῆτες, 41, b; 198, b.

Γυμνοί, 41, b; 272, b.

Γυμνοπαιδία, 198, b.

Γυναικοκόσμοι, 198, b.

Γυναικονόμοι, 198, b.

Γυναικωνῖτις, 140, a.

Γωρυτός, 37, b.

Δ.

Δαδοῦχος, 150, b.

Δαίδαλα, 126, b.

Δαιδάλεια, 126, b.

Δακτύλιος, 25, b.

Δάκτυλος, 126, b.

Δαμαρέτειον χρύσιον, 126, b.

Δαμοσία, 161, b; 301, b.

Δανάκη, 126, b; 185, a.

Δαρεικός, 126, b.

Δαφνηφόρια, 126, b.

Δεῖγμα, 128, b.

Δείλη, 134, b.

Δεῖπνον, 95, a.

Δεκαδαρχία, 127, a.

Δεκαδοῦχοι, 127, a.

Δεκαρχία, 127, a.

Δεκασμός, 127, a.

Δεκάστυλος, 367, b.

Δεκατευταί, 128, b.

Δεκάτη, 128, b.

Δεκατηλόγοι, 128, a.

Δεκατῶναι, 128, a.

Δελφίνια, 129, a.

Δελφίς, 129, a.

Δεσμωτήριον, 72, a.

Δεσποσιοναῦται, 202, a.

Δευτεραγωνιστής, 205, b.

Δῆγμα, 182, b.

Δήλια, 128, b; 283, b.

Δήμαρχοι, 129, a; 385, b.

Δημιοῦργοι, 3, b; 129, a; 389. b.

Δήμιος, 202, a.

Δημοκρατία, 129, b.

Δῆμος, 129, b; 130, a.

Δημόσιοι, 129, b.

Δημόσιον, 11, b; 33, a.

Δημόται, 130, a.

Διαγραφεῖς, 149, a.

Διάζωμα, 422, b.

Διαζώματα, 371, a.

Διαιτηταί, 130, b.

Διάκριοι, 390, a.

Διαμαρτυρία, 24, b.

Διαμαστίγωσις, 130, b.

Διάσια, 131, a.

Διάστυλος, 367, b.

Δίαυλος, 274, b; 348, b.

Διαχειροτονία 83, b.

Διαψήφισις, 130, b.

Διελκυστίνδα παίζειν, 198, a.

Διῆρες, 141, b.

Δίκαι ἔμμηνοι, 152, a.

Διιπόλεια, 135, b.

Διιπόλια, 135, b.

Δικαστής, 131, a.

Δικαστικόν, 131, a.

Δίκη, 131, b. ἀποστασίου, 338, b.

Δίκη αὐτοτελής, 132, b. βλάβης, 248, b. ἐξούλης, 152, a. λειπομαρτυρίου, 248, b. προικός, 345, a. σίτου, 345, a. χρέους, 377, b.

Δίκροτα, 260, b.

Δικτύννια, 134, b.

Δίκτυον, 319, b.

Διμάχαι, 135, b; 164, a.

Δίμιτος, 364, b.

Διοικήσεως, ὁ ἐπὶ, 362, b.

Διόλεια, 135, b.

Διονύσια, 135 b. ἐν ἄστει, or μεγάλα, 135, b. κατ’ ἀργούς, or μικρά, 135, b.

Διοσημεῖα, 138, b.

Διοσκούρια, 137, a.

Διπλοΐδιον, 401, a.

Διπλοΐς, 401, a.

Διπόλεια, 135, b.

Δίπτερος, 367, a.

Δίπτυχα, 137, b; 358, b; 360, a.

Δίσκος, 137, b.

Διφθέρα, 137, a; 238, a.

Δίφρος, 124, b.

Διωβελία, 374, b.

Δόκανα, 139, b.

Δοκιμασία, 139, b; 153, b.

Δόλιχος, 274, b; 348, b.

Δόλων, 140, a.

Δοράτιον, 199, b.

Δόρπον, 95, a.

Δόρυ, 41, b; 199, b.

Δοῦλος, 337, a.

Δράκων, 343, b.

Δραχμή, 145, b.

Δρεπάνη, Δρέπανον, 173, b.

Δροῖται, 185, b.

Δρόμος, 274, b.

Δυμανάται, 389, a.

Δυμᾶνες, 389, a.

Δωμάτια, 140, b.

Δῶρα, 145, a.

Δωροδοκίας γραφή. 127, a.

Δῶρον, 281, a.

Δώρων γραφή, 127, a.

Ε.

Ἐγγύησις, 249, b.

Ἔγκλημα, 131, b.

Ἔγκτημα, 152, b.

Ἔγκτησις, 91, a; 152, b.

Ἔγχος, 41, b; 199, b.

Ἕδνα, 145, a.

Ἕδος, 367, a.

Ἑδώλια, 265, b.

Ἔεδνα, 145, a.

Ἐθελοπρόξενος, 209, a.

Εἰκόνες, 351, a.

Εἰκοστή, 148, b.

Εἰκοστολόγοι, 148, b.

Εἵλωτες, 201, b.

Εἴρην, 148, b.

Εἰσαγγελία, 148, b.

Εἰσιτήρια, 148, b.

Εἰσποιεῖσθαι, 7, a.

Εἰσποίησις, 7, a.

Εἰσποιητός, 7, a.

Εἰσφέρειν, 149. a.

Εἰσφορά, 148, b.

Ἑκατόμβαια, 203, a.

Ἑκατομβαιών, 65, b.

Ἑκατομβή, 203, a; 324, b.

Ἔκγονοι, 203, a.

Ἔκδικος, 148, a.

Ἔκδοσις, 176, b.

Ἐκεχειρία, 274. a.

Ἐκκλησία, 146, b. κυρία, 146, b. νόμιμος, 146, b. σύγκλητος, 146, b.

Ἔκκλητοι, 206, b.

Ἐκκομιδή, 185, b.

Ἐκλογεῖς, 149, a.

Ἐκμαρτυρία, 24, b; 148, a.

Ἐκποιεῖν, 7, a.

Ἐκποιεῖσθαι, 7. a.

Ἑκτεύς, Ἕκτη, 201, a.

Ἐκφορά, 185, a.

Ἐκφυλλοφορία, 172, b.

Ἐλαία, Ἔλαιον, 273, b.

Ἐλατήρ, 398, a.

Ἐλαφηβολιών, 65, b.

Ἐλέος, 382, b.

Ἐλευθέρια, 151, b.

Ἐλευσίνια, 149, b.

Ἑλκυστίνδα παίζειν, 198, a.

Ἑλλανοδίκαι, 18, a; 201, b; 275, a.

Ἑλληνοταμίαι, 201, b.

Ἐλλόβιον, 211, b.

Ἐλλώτια, or Ἑλλώτια, 151, b.

Ἔλυμα, 31, b.

Ἐμβάς, 151, b.

Ἐμβατεία, 151, b.

Ἔμβλημα, 152, a.

Ἐμβολή, 40, b.

Ἔμβολον, 264, a.

Ἔμβολος, 124, a; 264, a.

Ἐμμέλεια, 85, b.

Ἔμμηνοι δίκαι, 152, a.

Ἔμπαισμα, 152, a.

Ἐμποριον, 152, b.

Ἔμπορος, 152, b.

Ἔμφρουρος, 161, a.

Ἐναγίσματα, 187, b.

Ἔνατα, 187, a.

Ἔνδειξις, 152, b.

Ἕνδεκα οἱ, 202, b.

Ἐνδοῦναι, 140, b.

Ἐνδρομίς, 152, b.

Ἔνδυμα, 19, b.

Ἔννατα, 187, a.

Ἐννεάκρουνος, 29, b.

Ἐννεατηρίς, 316, a.

Ἔνοπτρον, 347, a.

Ἔντεα, 41, a.

Ἐνωμοτίαι, 161, a.

Ἐνώτιον, 211, b.

Ἑξάστυλος, 367, a.

Ἐξέδρα, 140, b; 160, b; 258, b.

Ἐξετασταί, 160, b.

Ἐξηγηταί, 160, a; 160, b.

Ἑξήρεις, 262, a.

Ἐξόδια, 171, a.

Ἔξοδος, 384, a.

Ἐξούλης δίκη, 152, a.

Ἐξωμίς, 171, a.

Ἐξωμοσία, 171, b.

Ἐξώστρα, 171, b.

Ἑορτή, 274, b.

Ἐπαγγελία, 153, a.

Ἑπάλξεις, 381, a; 406, b.

Ἐπάριτοι, 153, a.

Ἐπαύλια, 250, b.

Ἐπεισόδιον, 384, a.

Ἐπιβάθρα, 303, a.

Ἐπιβάται, 155, a.

Ἐπίβλημμα, 19, b.

Ἐπιβόλαιον, 19, b.

Ἐπιβολή, 155, a.

Ἐπιγαμία, 91, a.

Ἐπίγραμμα, 377, b.

Ἐπιγραφεῖς, 149, a.

Ἐπιδαύρια, 151, a.

Ἐπιδόσεις, 155, a.

Ἐπίθημα, 186, b.

Ἐπίκληρος, 155, a.

Ἐπίκλιντρον, 222, a.

Ἐπίλογοι, 358, b.

Ἐπιμεληταί, 155, b; 316, a. τοῦ ἐμπορίον, 152, b; 155, b. τῆς κοινῆς προσόδου, 155, b; 362, b. τῶν μοριῶν Ἐλαιῶν, 155, b. τῶν Μυστηρίων, 155, b. τῶν νεωρίων, 155, b. τῶν φυλῶν, 155, b.

Ἐπιμύλιον, 256, a.

Ἐπιπόραδος, 85, b.

Ἐπίπροικοι, 203, a.

Ἐπίσκοποι, 155, b.

Ἐπισπάσασθαι, 140, b.

Ἐπισπαστήρ, 140, b.

Ἐπιστάτης, 61, b; 161, b. τῶν δημοσίων ἔργων, 155, b.

Ἐπιστολεύς, 155, b.

Ἐπιστύλιον, 102, a; 155, b.

Ἐπίσωτρον, 124, a.

Ἐπίταγμα, 163, b.

Ἐπίτονοι, 222, a; 267, b.

Ἐπίτροπος, 155, b.

Ἐπιχειροτονία, 35, a; 83, b.

Ἐπόπται, 150, b.

Ἐποπτεία, 150, b.

Ἐπωβελία, 156, a.

Ἐπωμίς, 401, a.

Ἐπωνία, 365, b.

Ἐπώνυμος, 35, a.

Ἔρανος, 95, b; 159, a.

Ἐργάναι, 363, b.

Ἐργαστῖναι, 282, a.

Ἑρμαῖ, 204, a.

Ἕρμαια, 204, a.

Ἐῤῥηφόροι, 42, b.

Ἐρσηφόροι, 42, b.

Ἐρυκτῆρες, 202, a.

Ἐρώτια, 159, b.

Ἐρωτίδια, 159, b.

Ἔσοπτρον, 347, a.

Ἐστία, 180, b.

Ἐστιάσις, 204, a.

Ἑστιάτωρ, 204, b.

Ἐσχάρα, 31, a; 141, b; 180, b.

Ἐσχαρίς, 31 a; 141, b; 180, b.

Ἑταιρία, 98, a; 159, a; 359, b.

Ἕταιροι, 163, b.

Ἑτεροστόμος, 268, b.

Εὔδειπνος, 11, a.

Εὔζωνος, 401, b.

Εὐθυδικία, 132, a.

Εὐθύνη, 154, b; 160, a.

Εὔθυνοι, 160, b.

Εὐμολπίδαι, 159, b.

Εὐνή, 222, a.

Εὐπατρίδαι, 91, a; 160, a.

Εὔστυλος, 367, b.

Εὐφημεῖτε, 138, b.

Εὐφημία, 138, b.

Ἐφελκύσασθαι, 140, b.

Ἐφέσις, 29, a.

Ἐφέται, 153, b.

Ἐφηβεία, 153, a.

Ἔφηβος, 153, a.

Ἐφήγησις, 153, b.

Ἐφίππειον, 154, a.

Ἐφίππιον, 154, a.

Ἔφοροι, 154, a.

Ἔφυροι, 150, b.

Ἐχῖνος, 24, b; 132, a; 249, a.

Ἕψημα, 416, b.

Ἐώρα, 11, a.

Ζ.

Ζάκοροι, 10, a.

Ζευγῖται, 81, b; 162, a; 390, a.

Ζεῦγλαι, 266, a.

Ζευκτηρίαι, 266, a.

Ζητηταί, 422, b.

Ζυγά, 265, b.

Ζύγιοι, 124, b; 265, b.

Ζυγῖται, 124, b; 265, b.

Ζύγον, 161, a; 217, a; 245, b; 329, a.

Ζύγος, 217, a; 329, a.

Ζύθος, 82, b.

Ζωγραφία, 293, b.

Ζῶμα, 422, b.

Ζωμὸς μέλας, 360, a.

Ζώνα, 41, a; 422, b.

Ζωστήρ, 41, b; 422, b.

Ζωφόρος, 102, a; 422, b.

Η.

Ἡγεμόνες συμμοριῶν, 393, a.

Ἡγεμονία δικαστηρίου, 249, a.

Ἠθμός, 101, a.

Ἠλακάτη, 191, b.; 267, a.

Ἤλεκτρον -ος, 149, b.

Ἡλιοτρόπιον, 207, a.

Ἦμαρ δείελον, 134, b. μέσον, 134, b.

Ἡμέρα κυρία τοῦ νόμου, 94, a. μέση, 134, b.

Ἡμεροδρόμοι, 202, a.

Ἡμιδιπλοΐδιον, 401, a.

Ἡμιεκτεόν, 201, a.

Ἡμιέκτον, 201, a.

Ἡμικύκλιον, 202, a.

Ἡμίμνα, or Ἡμίνα, 120, b; 202, b.

Ἡνίοχος, 124, b.

Ἡραῖα, 202, b.

Ἡρῷον, 186, a.

Ἠώς, 134, b.

Θ.

Θαλάμιοι, 265, b.

Θαλαμῖται, 265, b.

Θάλαμος, 141, b; 265, b.

Θαλλοφόροι, 282, b.

Θάπτειν, 185, b.

Θαργήλια, 370, a.

Θαργηλιών, 65, b.

Θέατρον, 273, a; 370, b.

Θεατροπώλης, 374, b.

Θεατρώνης, 374, b.

Θέμα, 46, a.

Θεοφανία, 374, a.

Θεράπων, 161, b; 202, a.

Θερμά, 55, a.

Θέσις, 7, a.

Θεσμοθέται, 35, a.

Θεσμός, 35, b; 271, b.

Θεσμοφόριος, 375, b.

Θετοί, 7, a.

Θεωρία, 375, a.

Θεωρικά, 374, a.

Θεωρίς, 128, b; 283, b.

Θεωροί, 128, b; 375, a.

Θῆκαι, 186, a.

Θηριομάχοι, 58, b.

Θησαυρός, 367, a; 375, a.

Θησεῖα, 375, b.

Θῆτες, 81, b; 390, a.

Θίασος, 135, b.

Θολία, 405, a.

Θόλος, 376, a.

Θόωκος, 15, b.

Θράνιον, 376, a.

Θρανῖται, 265, b.

Θράνος, 265, b.

Θρηνῳδοί, 185, b.

Θρίαμβος, 394, a.

Θρόνος, 376, a.

Θυμέλη, 371, b.

Θυμιατήριον, 2, a; 402, b.

Θύρα, 214, b. αὔλειος, 140, b. βαλανωτός, 141, a. κηπαία, 141, b. μέσαυλος, 141, a. μέταυλος, 141, a.

Θυρεός, 331, a.

Θύρετρον, 215, a.

Θυρίδες, 141, b.

Θύρσος, 376, a.

Θυρῶν, 140, b.

Θυρωρεῖον, 140, b.

Θυρωρός, 140, b; 215, a.

Θύσανοι, 10, b.

Θυτήριον, 31, a.

Θώραξ, 41, a; 240, b.

Ι.

Ἴακχος, 150, b.

Ἴγδη, Ἴγδις, 257, a.

Ἵδρυσις, 366, b.

Ἱερεῖον, 324, a.

Ἱεροδιδάσκαλος, 303, a.

Ἱερόδουλοι, 204, b.

Ἱερομαντεία, 138, a.

Ἱερομηνία, 274, a.

Ἱερομνήμονες, 20, a; 205, a.

Ἱερόν, 362, a; 366, b.

Ἱερονῖκαι, 47, a.

Ἱερονόμος, 303, a.

Ἱεροποιοί, 205, a.

Ἱεροσκοπία, 138, a.

Ἱεροφάντης, 150, a; 159, b; 303, a.

Ἱεροφύλαξ, 303, a.

Ἱκετηρία, 421, a.

Ἴκρια, 260, a.

Ἰλάρια, 205, a.

Ἴλη, 163, b.

Ἱμάντες, 82, b; 267, b.

Ἱμάντες πυκτικοί, 82, b.

Ἱματίδιον, 280, a.

Ἱμάτιον, 19, a; 280, a.

Ἰνῶα, 213, a.

Ἱππαρμοστής, 161, a.

Ἴππαρχος, 3, b; 162, b.

Ἱππεῖς, 13, b; 81, b; 390, a.

Ἱππικόν, 348, b.

Ἱπποβόται, 205, a.

Ἱππόδρομος, 348, b.

Ἱπποκόμος, 162, b.

Ἴρην, 148, b.

Ἴσθμια, 214, a.

Ἰσοπολιτεία, 91, a; 255, a.

Ἰσοτέλεια, 91, a; 255, a; 366, a.

Ἰσοτελεῖς, 91, a; 255, a.

Ἱστίον, 259, b; 267, a.

Ἱστοβοεύς, 31, b.

Ἱστός, 259, b; 266, a; 363, b.

Ἱστών, 141, b; 363, b.

Ἴτυς, 124, a.

Ἱφικρατίδες, 163, a.

Κ.

Καβείρια, 63, a.

Κάδος, Κάδδος, 23, b; 63, b.

Καθάπαξ, 47, b.

Κάθαρσις, 244, a.

Καθετήρ, 318, b.

Κάθοδος, 375, b.

Καίειν, 185, b.

Κάλαθος, 64, a. κάθοδος, 150, b.

Κάλαμος, 301, a.

Καλλιγένεια, 375, b.

Καλλιερεῖν, 138, b.

Καλλιστεῖα, 68, b.

Καλοβάτης, 184, b.

Κάλοι, 260, b; 267, b.

Καλῳδία, 267, b.

Καμάρα, 69, a.

Κάναβος, or Κίναβος, 69, a.

Κάναθρον, 69, a.

Κάνδυς, 70, a.

Κάνεον, 70, a.

Κανηφόρος, 70, a; 282, b.

Κανών, 364, b.

Καπηλεῖον, 77, a.

Κάπηλος, 77, a; 152, b.

Καπνοδόκη, 141, b.

Καρνεάται, 72, b.

Καρνεῖα, 72, b.

Καρπαία, 328, a.

Καρχήσιον, 72, a.

Καρύα, 73, a.

Καρυατίς, 73, a.

Καταβλητική, 242, a.

Καταγώγιον, 77, a.

Κατάλογος, 76, a.

Κατάλυσις, 77, a.

Καταπειρατήρια, 76, a.

Καταπέλτης, 381, a.

Καταπελτική, 381, a.

Καταῤῥάκτης, 76, a.

Κατάστασις, 162, b.

Καταστρώματα, 261, a.

Κατατομαί, 371, a.

Κατάφρακτοι, 261, a.

Καταχειροτονία, 83, b.

Καταχύσματα, 250, a.

Κατήγορος, 358, b.

Κάτοπτρον, 347, a.

Κατορύττειν, 185, b.

Κατοχεύς, 215, a.

Καυσία, 77, b.

Κεάδας, 72, a; 78, a.

Κειρία, 222, a.

Κεκρύφαλος, 103, b.

Κελευστής, 259, a; 305, b.

Κεραία, 267, a.

Κεραμεύς, 178, b.

Κεράμιον, 178, b.

Κέραμος, 178, b; 363, b.

Κέρας, 163, b; 322, b.

Κερατίον, 405, b.

Κερκίδες, 364, b; 371, a.

Κεροῦχοι, 267, b.

Κεφαλή, 40, b.

Κηπαία θύρα, 141, b.

Κῆπος, 207, b.

Κηρογραφία, 295, a.

Κηροός, 82, b.

Κηρύκειον, 63, a.

Κηρύκιον, 63, a.

Κιβωτός, 32, a.

Κίθαρις,245, a.

Κίονες, 186, a.

Κίστη, 90, a.

Κιστοφόρος, 90, b.

Κίων, 101, b.

Κλεῖθρον, 215, a.

Κλείς, 178, b.

Κλεψύδρα, 249, a.

Κλήιδες, 260, a.

Κληρονόμος, 203, a.

Κλῆρος, 203, a.

Κληρουχία, 93, a; 98, b.

Κληροῦχοι, 93, a.

Κλητῆρες, 93, a.

Κλήτορες, 93, a.

Κλιμακίδες, 266, a.

Κλίνη, 221, a; 222, a.

Κλινίδιον, 221, a.

Κλισίας, 215, a.

Κναφεύς, 184, a.

Κνέφαλον, 222, a.

Κνῆμαι, 124, a.

Κνημίς, 41, a; 273, a.

Κόγξ, 150, b.

Κόθορνος, 120, a.

Κοιλοι, 65, b.

Κοῖλον, 371, a.

Κοινὸν τῶν Αἰτώλων, 13, a.

Κοιτῶνες, 140, b.

Κολεός, 196, a.

Κολοσσός, 101, a.

Κόλπος, 401, a.

Κολῶναι, 186, a.

Κόμη, 103, a.

Κομμός, 384, a.

Κοντός, 266, a.

Κοπίς, 122, a.

Κόρδαξ, 85, b; 111, a.

Κόρη, 400, b.

Κορυβαντικά, 119, b.

Κόρυμβος, 103, a.

Κόρυς, 41, b; 192, b.

Κορώνη, 288, a.

Κορωνίς, 102, b; 119, b.

Κοσμοί, 120, a.

Κότινος, 275, b.

Κότταβος, 120, b.

Κοτύλη, 120, b.

Κοτύττια, 120, b.

Κουρά, 103, a.

Κόφινος, 117, a.

Κοχλιάριον, 94, b.

Κοχλίας, 94, b.

Κράνος, 192, b.

Κρατήρ, 121, a.

Κρεάγρα, 199, b.

Κρήνη, 29, b; 181, a.

Κρηπίς, 121, a.

Κρίκος, 211, b.

Κριός, 40, a.

Κριταί, 121, a.

Κροκή, 364, a.

Κροκωτόν -ός, 121, a.

Κρόταλον, 126, a.

Κρούειν, 215, a.

Κρυπτεία, 121, b.

Κρωβύλος, 103, a.

Κτείς, 288, a.

Κύαθος, 125, a.

Κυάμος, 96, a.

Κυβερνῆται, 259, a.

Κυβιστηρες, 328, a.

Κύβος, 368, b.

Κύκλα, 124, a.

Κυκλάς, 125, b.

Κύκλος, 338, a.

Κύλιξ, 68, a.

Κῦμα, 125, b.

Κύμβαλον, 125, b.

Κύμβη, 125, b.

Κυνέη, 41, b; 192, b.

Κυρβασία, 376, b.

Κύρβεις, 54, b; 271, b.

Κύριος, 123, b; 250, b.

Κύων, 362, a.

Κώδων, 378, a.

Κωλακρέται, 98, a; 363, a.

Κῶμος, 110, b.

Κωμῳδία, 110, b.

Κωνοπεῖον, 113, a.

Κώπη, 265, b.

Λ.

Λαμπαδαρχία, 220, a.

Λαμπαδηδρομία, 220, a.

Λαμπαδηφορία, 220, a.

Λαμπάς, 220, a.

Λάρνακες, 185, b.

Λάφρια, 220, b.

Λέβης, 273, b.

Λειτουργία, 224, a.

Λεκάνη, 286, a.

Λεκανίς, 207, a.

Λέσχη, 225, a.

Λέχος, 222, a.

Λήκυθος, 23, b; 185, a; 295, b.

Λήναια, 135, b.

Ληνοί, 185, b.

Ληνός, 416, b.

Ληξιαρχικὸν γραμματεῖον, 130, a.

Λῆξις, 131, b.

Λιβανωτρίς, 2, b.

Λιβυρνίς, 239, a; 262, b.

Λιβυρνόν, 239, a; 262, b.

Λιθοτομίαι, 221, a.

Λικμός, 407, a.

Λίκνον, 407, a.

Λίνα, 319, b.

Λίτρα, 240, a.

Λογεῖον, 372, a.

Λογισταί, 160, b.

Λογιστής, 65, a.

Λόγχη, 199, b.

Λοετρόν, 54, b.

Λοιβαί, 325, b.

Λουτήρ, 55, a.

Λουτήριον, 55, a.

Λουτρόν, 54, b.

Λουτροφόρος, 250, a.

Λόφος, 192, b.

Λοχαγοί, 161, a; 363, b.

Λόχος, 161, a; 162, b; 363, b.

Λύκαια, 245, a.

Λύκος, 199, a.

Λύρα, 245, a.

Λύχνος, 241, b.

Λυχνοῦχος, 70, a.

Μ.

Μάζα, 96, a; 285, a.

Μαιμακτηριών, 65, b.

Μάνδαλος, 215, a.

Μανδύας, 219, b.

Μανδύη, 219, b.

Μαντεῖον, 276, b.

Μάντεις, 137, b.

Μαντική, 137, b.

Μαρσύπιον, 248, b.

Μαρτυρία, 24, b; 248, b.

Μαστιγονόμοι, 249, a.

Μαστιγοφόροι, 249, a.

Μάστιξ, 179, b.

Μάχαιρα, 122, a; 315, a.

Μέγαρον, 367, a.

Μέδιμνος, 253, a.

Μεθίστασται, 172, a.

Μελία, 199, b.

Μελίκρατον, 418, b.

Μελιττοῦτα, 185, a.

Μελλείρην, 148, b.

Μεσαύλιος θύρα, 141, a.

Μέσαυλος θύρα, 141, a.

Μεσημβρία, 134, b.

Μεταγειτνιών, 65, b.

Μέταλλον, 254, a.

Μετάστασις, 85, b.

Μέταυλος θύρα, 141, a.

Μετεωρολογία, 45, b.

Μετοίκιον, 255, a; 365, b.

Μέτοικοι, 254, b.

Μετόπη, 255, a.

Μετρητής, 255, b.

Μέτωπον, 263, a.

Μήν ἐμβόλιμος, 65, b.

Μητρόπολις, 98, b.

Μήτρῳον, 33, a.

Μῖμος, 255, b.

Μισθὸς ἐκκλησιαστικός, 147, a.

Μίτοι, 364, b.

Μίτρα, 103, a; 256, a; 422, b.

Μίτρη, 41, a.

Μνᾶ, 361, b.

Μνήματα, 186, a.

Μνημεῖα, 186, a.

Μόθακες, 202, a.

Μόθωνες, 202, a.

Μοιχείας γραφή, 8, a.

Μολυβδίδες, 184, b.

Μοναρχία, 256, b.

Μονομάχοι, 194, b.

Μονοχίτων, 401, a.

Μόρα, 161, a.

Μουνυχιών, 65, b.

Μουσεῖον, 258, b.

Μοχλός, 215, a.

Μυκτῆρες, 241, b.

Μύλος, 256, a.

Μύξαι, 241, b.

Μυρίοι, 258, b.

Μυῤῥίναι, 418, a.

Μύσια, 258, b.

Μυσταγωγός, 150, a; 159, b.

Μύσται, 150, a.

Μυστήρια, 258, b.

Μυστίλη, 95, b.

Μύστρον, 95, b.

Μύστρος, 95, b.

Ν.

Ναΐδιον, 186, a.

Ναός, 366, b.

Ναυαρχία, 259, a.

Ναύαρχος, 259, a.

Ναύκληροι, 259, b; 359, a.

Ναυκραρία, 259, a.

Ναύκραρος, 259, a.

Ναῦς, 259, b.

Ναυτικόν, 176, b.

Ναυτοδίκαι, 268, b.

Νεάζεσθαι, 32, b.

Νεκρόδειπνον, 187, a.

Νεκύσια, 187, b.

Νεμαῖα, 269, a.

Νέμεα, 269, a.

Νεμεῖα, 269, a.

Νεοδαμώδεις, 202, a.

Νεός, 32, b.

Νεοῦσθαι, 32, b.

Νεωκόροι, 10, a; 269, a.

Νεώς, 366, b.

Νῆες, 262, a.

Νήμα, 191, b.

Νηστεία, 375, b.

Νομοθέτης, 35, b; 271, b.

Νόμος, 271, b.

Νομοφύλακες, 271, a.

Νουμηνία, 65, a.

Νυμφευτής, 250, a.

Νυχθήμερον, 134, b.

Ξ.

Ξεναγία, 163, a.

Ξεναγοί, 421, b.

Ξενηλασία, 422, a.

Ξενία, 208, a.

Ξενίας γραφή, 422, a.

Ξενικά, 255, a.

Ξένος, 208, a; 254, b.

Ξενῶνες, 141, b.

Ξέστης, 422, a.

Ξίφος, 41, b; 196, a.

Ξόανον, 349, a.

Ξυήλη, 161, b.

Ξυλοκοπία, 191, b.

Ξυστήρ, 17, b.

Ξύστρα, 56, b.

Ο.

Ὀβολός, 145, a; 361, b.

Ὀγδόδιον, 375, b.

Ὀγκία, or Οὐγκία, 405, a.

Ὁδοποιοί, 363, a.

Οἰκήματα, 140, b.

Οἰκιστής, 98, b.

Οἶκος, 140, a.

Οἰνιστήρια, 103, a.

Οἰνόμελι, 418, a.

Οἶνος, 416, a.

Οἰωνιστική, 138, b.

Οἰωνοπόλος, 49, b.

Οἰωνοσκόποι, 49, b.

Ὀκρίβας, 372, a.

Ὀκτάστυλος, 367, a.

Ὀλιγαρχία, 41, a; 273, b.

Ὁλκάδες, 262, a.

Ὁλκοί, 261, b.

Ὄλμος, 257, a.

Ὀλοκαυτεῖν, 324, b.

Ὀλύμπια, 274, a.

Ὀλυμπιάς, 276, a.

Ὁμογάλακτες, 389, b.

Ὅμοιοι, 91, b; 161, b; 206, a.

Ὁμολογία, 358, b.

Ὀμφάλος, 94, a; 163, b.

Ὀνειροπολία, 138, b.

Ὄνομα, 270, b.

Ὄνος, 256, a.

Ὀξίς, 2, b.

Ὀξυβάφιον, 2, b.

Ὀξύβαφον, 2, b; 120, b.

Ὀξυγράφοι, 272, a.

Ὀπή, 255, a.

Ὀπισθόδομος, 367, a.

Ὅπλα, 41, a.

Ὅπλητες, 389, b.

Ὁπλίται, 41, b.

Ὄργια, 258, b.

Ὀργυιά, 278, a.

Ὀρείχαλκος, 278, a.

Ὄρκος, 218, a.

Ὄρμος, 256, b; 328, b.

Ὄρυγμα, 57, a.

Ὄρχησις, 327, b.

Ὀρχήστρα, 371, b.

Ὀρχηστύς, 327, b.

Ὄσιοι, 277, a.

Ὀστράκιον, 178, b.

Ὀστρακισμός, 172, a.

Ὄστρακον, 172, b; 178, b; 185, a.

Ὀσχοφόρια, 278, a.

Οὐγγία, 405, a.

Οὐγκία, 405, a.

Οὖδας, 215, a.

Οὐλαμοί, 161, b.

Οὐλόχυτα, 325, a.

Οὐλοχύται, 325, a.

Οὐραγός, 161, b; 166, b.

Οὐριάχος, 200, a.

Ὄφεις, 42, b.

Ὀχάνη, 94, a.

Ὄχανον, 94, a.

Ὀχλοκρατία, 129, b.

Ὄψημα, 276, b.

Ὄψον, 276, b.

Ὀψώνης, 276, b.

Π.

Παγκρατιασταί, 282, b.

Παγκράτιον, 282, b.

Παιάν, 279, a.

Παιδαγωγός, 279, a.

Παιδονόμος, 279, a.

Παιδοτριβαί, 197, b.

Παιήων, 279, a.

Παίων, 279, a.

Πάλαισμα, 242, a.

Παλαισμοσύνη, 242, a.

Παλαιστή, 281, a.

Παλαίστρα, 279, b.

Πάλη, 242, a.

Παμβοιώτια, 281, b.

Πάμμαχοι, 282, b.

Πάμφυλοι, 389, a.

Παναθήναια, 281, b.

Πανδοκεῖον, 77, a.

Πανήγυρις, 283, a.

Πανιώνια, 283, a.

Πανοπλία, 283, a.

Παράβασις, 111, a.

Παραγναθίδες, 192, b.

Παραγραφή, 283, b.

Παράδεισος, 283, b.

Παραθύρα, 215, a.

Παραιβάτης, 124, b.

Παραλῖται, 283, b.

Πάραλοι, 283, b; 390, a.

Πάραλος, 283, b.

Παράμεσος δάκτυλος, 25, b.

Παρανοίας γραφή, 284, a.

Παρανόμων γραφή, 147, b; 284, a.

Παράνυμφος, 250, a.

Παραπέτασμα, 140, b; 372, a.

Παραπρεσβεία, 284, b.

Παραστάδες, 26, a.

Παραπυλίς, 305, a.

Παραῤῥύματα, 267, b.

Παρασάγγης, 284, b.

Παράσημον, 263, b.

Παράσιτος, 284, b.

Παρασκήνιον, 372, a.

Παραστάς, 141, a.

Παράστασι, ἐν, 367, a.

Παραστάται, 266, a.

Πάρεδροι, 284, b.

Παρήορος, 124, b.

Πάροδοι, 372, a.

Πάροδος, 85, b.

Πάροχος, 250, a.

Παστός, 289, b.

Πάτραι, 389, a.

Πεδιαῖοι, 390, a.

Πέδιλον, 64, b.

Πεζέταιροι, 163, b.

Πελάται, 288, b.

Πέλεκυς, 331, b.

Πελτασταί, 42, a; 163, a; 289, a.

Πέλτη, 42, a; 288, b.

Πενέσται, 289, a.

Πενταετηρίς, 274, b.

Πένταθλοι, 289, a.

Πένταθλον, 289, a.

Πεντακοσιαρχία, 163, b.

Πεντακοσιομέδιμνοι, 81, b; 390, a.

Πενταλιθίζειν, 362, a.

Πεντάλιθος, 198, a.

Πεντάπτυχα, 360, a.

Πεντηκόντορος, 260, b; 262, a.

Πεντηκοστή, 289, a.

Πεντηκοστήρ, 161, a.

Πεντηκοστολόγοι, 289, b.

Πεντηκοστύς, 161, a.

Πεντήρεις, 262, a.

Πέπλος, 289, b.

Περίαμμα, 24, a.

Περίαπτον, 24, a.

Περίβλημα, 19, b.

Περιβόλαιον, 19, b.

Περίβολος, 323, a.

Περίδειπνον, 187, a.

Περίοικοι, 290, b.

Περίπατος, 258, b.

Περιπόδιον, 213, a.

Περίπολοι, 153, b; 162, a.

Περίπτερος, 367, a.

Περιῤῥαντήρια, 366, b.

Περισκελλίς, 291, a.

Περιστύλιον, 102, a; 140, b.

Περιτειχισμός, 406, b.

Περόνη, 178, b.

Πεσσοί, 221, a.

Πεταλισμός, 172, b.

Πέτασος, 297, b.

Πέταυρον, 292, a.

Πέτευρον, 292, a.

Πετροβόλος, 381, a.

Πηδάλιον, 265, b.

Πήληξ, 192, b.

Πήνη, 364, a.

Πηνίκη, 104, a.

Πήνιον, 192, a.

Πήρα, 290, a.

Πῆχυς, 122, a; 245, b.

Πίθος, 417, a.

Πιθοιγία, 136, a.

Πίλημα, 297, a.

Πῖλος, 297, a.

Πιλωτόν, 297, a.

Πινακική, 45, b.

Πινακοθήκη, 293, b.

Πλαγίαυλος, 376, b.

Πλαστική, 349, a.

Πλέθρον, 300, b.

Πλῆκτρον, 246, a.

Πλήμνη, 124, a.

Πλημοχόαι, 151, a.

Πλημοχόη, 151, a.

Πληρεῖς, 65, b.

Πλίνθος, 220, b.

Πλοῖον, 259, b; 262, a.

Πλυντήρια, 301, a.

Πόδες, 260, b; 267, b.

Ποιεῖν, 7, a.

Ποιεῖσθαι, 7. a.

Ποίησις, 7, a.

Ποιητός, 7, a.

Ποινή, 301, a.

Πολέμαρχος, 35, a; 162, b; 301, a.

Πόλις, 91, b.

Πολιτεία, 90, b; 203, a.

Πολίτης, 90, b.

Πόλος, 206, a.

Πολύμιτος, 364, b.

Πολύπτυχα, 360, a.

Πομπή, 301, b.

Πορισταί, 305, a; 362, b.

Πόρπαξ, 161, b.

Πόρπη, 178, b.

Ποσειδεών, 65, b.

Ποῦς, 292, a.

Πράκτορες, 306, b.

Προάγνευσις, 150, a.

Προβολή, 310, a.

Προβούλευμα, 61, b.

Πρόβουλοι, 310, a.

Προγάμεια, 250, a.

Πρόδομος, 367, a.

Προδοσία, 310, b.

Πρόδρομος, 141, a.

Προεδρία, 214, b.

Πρόεδροι, 61, b.

Πρόθεσις, 185, a.

Προθεσμία, 311, b.

Προθεσμίας νόμος, 311, b.

Πρόθυρα, 140, a.

Πρόθυρον, 16, b.

Προικὸς δίκη, 345, a.

Προΐξ, 145, a.

Προκάθαρσις, 150, a.

Προκαταβολή, 363, a.

Πρόκλησις, 132, a.

Πρόλογος, 383, b.

Πρόμαχοι, 41, b.

Προμήθεια, 311, a.

Πρόναος, 367, a.

Προξενία, 208, a.

Πρόξενος, 209, a.

Προπύλαια, 311, a.

Προσκατάβλημα, 365, a.

Προσκεφάλειον, 222, a.

Προσκήνιον, 372, a.

Πρόσκλησις, 131, b; 248, b.

Προσκύνησις, 7, b.

Προστάς, 141, a.

Προστάτης, 91, a, τοῦ δήμου, 311, b.

Προστιμᾶν, 378, a.

Προστιμᾶσθαι, 378, a.

Προστίμημα, 132, b; 378, a.

Προστόον, 140, b.

Πρόστυλος, 367, a.

Προσωπεῖον, 291, a.

Πρόσωπον, 291, a.

Προτέλεια γάμων, 249, b.

Προτομή, 40, b.

Πρότονοι, 259, b; 267, b.

Προφήτης, 150, a.

Προφῆτις, 277, a.

Προχειροτονία, 62, a.

Προωμοσία, 132, a.

Πρυλέες, 327, b.

Πρύλις, 327, b.

Πρύμνη, 264, b.

Πρυτανεία, 61, b.

Πρυτανεῖα, 131, b; 313, b.

Πρυτανεῖον, 313, a.

Πρυτανεῖς, 61, b; 313, b.

Πρωΐ, 134, b.

Πρώρα, 263, a.

Πρωράται, 259, a.

Πρωρεύς, 264, b.

Πρωταγωνιστής, 205, b.

Πρωτοστάτης, 161, b.

Πυανέψια, 315, b.

Πυανεψιών, 65, b.

Πυγμαχία, 315, a.

Πυγμή, 315, a.

Πυγμοσύνη, 315, a.

Πυέλοι, 54, b; 185, b.

Πύθια, 315, b.

Πύθιοι, 316, a.

Πυκνόστυλος, 367, b.

Πύκται, 315, a.

Πυλαγόραι, 20, a.

Πυλαία, 20, a.

Πύλη, 305, a.

Πυλίς, 305, a.

Πυλών, 140, b; 305, b.

Πύξ, 315, a.

Πυξίδιον, 316, a.

Πύξις, 316, a.

Πυράγρα, 254, b.

Πυραί, 185, b.

Πύργος, 402, a.

Πυρία, 55, b.

Πυριατήριον, 55, b.

Πυῤῥίχη, 327, b.

Πυῤῥιχισταί, 328, a.

Πῶγων, 57, a.

Πωλῆται, 301, b.

Πῶμο, 207, a.

Ρ.

Ῥαβδίον, 295, b.

Ῥαβδονόμοι, 15, a.

Ῥαβδοῦχοι, 15, a; 249, a.

Ῥαιστήρ, 254, b.

Ῥαφίς, 6, b.

Ῥήτρα, 322, a.

Ῥινοπύλη, 305, b.

Ῥιπίς, 179, b.

Ῥόμβος, 198, a.

Ῥυμός, 31, b; 124, a.

Ῥυτόν, 322, b.

Σ.

Σαγήνη, 320, b.

Σάκκος, 101, b; 103, a; 323, a.

Σάκος, 41, b.

Σαλαμίνια, 283, b.

Σαλαμίνιοι, 283, b.

Σάλπιγξ, 399, a.

Σαμβύκη, 329, a.

Σαμβυκιστριαί, 329, a.

Σανδάλιον, 329, a.

Σάνδαλον, 329, a.

Σανίς, 215, a.

Σαρδών, 320, a.

Σάρισα, or Σάρισσα, 163, a.

Σαυρωτήρ, 200, a.

Σεβαστός, 53, a.

Σειραφόρος, 124, b.

Σεῖστρον, 344, a.

Σηκός, 367, a.

Σημαίαι, 343, a.

Σήματα, 186, a.

Σημειογράφοι, 272, a.

Σημεῖον, 343, a.

Σίγυννος, 289, a.

Σίκιννις, 85, b.

Σιτηρέσιον, 162, b.

Σιτοδεῖαι, 345, a.

Σιτοπῶλαι, 345, a.

Σῖτος, 344, b.

Σίτου δίκη, 345, a.

Σιτοφυλακεῖον, 207, b.

Σιτοφύλακες, 15, b; 344, b.

Σιτῶναι, 345, a.

Σκαλμοί, 264, b.

Σκαπέδρα, 198, a.

Σκάφη, 262, b.

Σκέπαρνον, 44, a.

Σκεύη κρεμαστά, 265, b. ξύλινα, 265, b.

Σκηνή, 372, a.

Σκῆπτρον, 330, a.

Σκιάδειον, 404, b.

Σκιάδιον, 404, b.

Σκιαδίσκη, 404, b.

Σκιάθηρον, 206, a.

Σκιάς, 376, a.

Σκιροφοριών, 65, b.

Σκόλοψ, 121, a.

Σκύθαι, 129, b; 147, a.

Σκυτάλη, 331, a.

Σμίλη, 139, b.

Σοροί, 185, b.

Σπάθη, 364, b.

Σπάργανον, 212, a.

Σπεῖρα, 347, b.

Σπονδαί, 325, b.

Σπονδοφόροι, 274, a.

Στάδιον, 348, b.

Στάδιος, 348, b.

Σταθμός, 215, a; 239, a; 247, b.

Σταθμοῦχοι, 359, a.

Στάσιμον, 111, a; 384, a.

Στατήρ, 349, a.

Σταυρός, 121, a.

Στέφανος, 118, a.

Στῆλαι, 186, a.

Στήμων, 364, a.

Στλεγγίς, 17, b; 56, b.

Στοά, 140, b; 305, b.

Στόλος, 263, b.

Στόμιον, 182, b.

Στοιχεῖον, 206, a.

Στρατηγός, 3, b; 13, a; 308, a; 355, a. ὁ ἐπὶ διοικήσεως, 363, a.

Στρατός, 160, b.

Στρεπτός, 381, b.

Στρόβιλος, 198, a.

Στρογγύλαι, 261, a; 262, a.

Στρῶμα, 154, a; 222, a.

Στύλος, 101, b; 354, a.

Στύραξ, 200, a.

Συγγένεια, 203, a.

Συγγενεῖς, 203, a.

Συγγραφή, 358, b.

Σύγκλητος ἐκκλησία, 146, b.

Συκοφάντης, 356, a.

Σῦλαι, 356, b.

Συλλογεῖς, 357, a.

Συμβόλαιον, 357, a.

Συμβολή, 95, b.

Σύμμαχοι, 345, b.

Συμμορία, 149, a; 393, a.

Συμπόσιον, 357, a.

Συνάλλαγμα, 357, a.

Σύνδικος, 271, b; 358, a.

Συνέδριον, 358, a.

Σύνεδροι, 358, a.

Συνηγορικόν, 358, b.

Συνήγορος, 160, b; 358, a.

Συνθήκη, 357, a.

Σύνθημα, 368, b.

Σύνοδος, 117, a.

Συνοικία, 358, b.

Σύνταγμα, 163, a.

Συντάξεις, 358, a.

Σύνταξις, 365, b.

Συντέλεια, 393, a.

Συντελεῖς, 393, a.

Συντριήραρχοι, 392, b.

Συνωρίς, 124, b.

Σύριγξ, 359, a.

Σύρμα, 359, b.

Σύσκηνοι, 116, b.

Συσσίτια, 359, b.

Σύστασις, 163, b.

Σύστυλος, 367, b.

Σφαγίς, 122, a.

Σφαῖρα, 296, a.

Σφαιρεῖς, 296, b.

Σφαιριστήριον, 198, a; 296, b.

Σφαιριστική, 198, a; 296, a.

Σφαιριστικός, 296, b.

Σφαιρίστρα, 296, b.

Σφενδόνη, 103, b; 184, b.

Σφενδονήται, 184, b.

Σφίδες, 246, a.

Σφραγίς, 25, b.

Σφύρα, 254, b.

Σφυρήλατον, 254, b.

Σχεδίαι, 260, a.

Σχοινία, 267, b; 268, a.

Σχοινοβάτης, 184, b.

Σχοῖνος, 330, b.

Σωφρονίσται, 197, b.

Σωφροσύνη, 197, b.

Τ.

Ταγός, 360, b.

Ταινία, 264, b; 355, b.

Ταινίδιον, 355, b.

Τάλαντα, 239, a.

Τάλαντον, 361, a.

Τάλαρος, 64, a.

Ταλασία, 363, b.

Ταλασιουργία, 363, b.

Ταμίας, 316, b; 362, a.

Ταξίαρχοι, 163, b; 363, a.

Τάξις, 163, b; 163, a.

Ταῤῥός, 265, b.

Τάφοι, 186, a.

Ταφροποιοί, 363, a.

Τάφρος, 406, b.

Ταχυγράφοι, 272, a.

Τέθριππος, 124, a.

Τειχοποιός, 363, b.

Τεῖχος, 257, a.

Τελαμών, 47, b; 57, a.

Ταλεταί, 258, b.

Τέλος, 163, b; 365, b.

Τελωνάρχης, 365, a.

Τελώνης, 289, b; 365, a.

Τέμενος, 366, b.

Τέρμα, 205, b.

Τετράδραχμον, 145, b.

Τετραλογία, 383, a.

Τετραορία, 124, a.

Τετράρχης, 370, a.

Τετραρχία, 163, a; 370, a.

Τετράστυλος, 367, a.

Τετρήρεις, 262, a.

Τετταράκοντα, οἱ, 16, a; 370, a.

Τεύχεα, 41, a.

Τήβεννος, 378, a.

Τιάρα, 376, b.

Τιάρας, 376, b.

Τίμημα, 81, b; 377, b.

Τιμητεία, 78, b.

Τιμητής, 78, b.

Τόκοι ἔγγειοι, 176, b. ἔγγυοι, 176, b. ναυτικοί, 176, b.

Τόκος, 176, b.

Τολύπη, 191, b.

Τόνοι, 222, a.

Τόξαρχοι, 129, b.

Τοξοθήκη, 37, b.

Τόξον, 37, b.

Τοξόται, 129, b; 147, a.

Τοπεῖα, 267, b.

Τορευτική, 63, b.

Τορύνη, 399, a.

Τραγῳδία, 381, b.

Τράπεζα, 253, b.

Τράπεζαι, 186, b. δεύτεραι, 96, a. πρῶται, 96, a.

Τραπεζίται, 39, a.

Τράφηξ, 264, b.

Τρίαινα, 191, b.

Τριακάδες, 389, a.

Τριακοσιομέδιμνοι, 81, b.

Τριβόλος, 385, a.

Τριτηρίς, 65, b.

Τριηραρχία, 224, b; 392, b.

Τριήραρχοι, 392, b.

Τριήρεις, 260, b.

Τριηροποιοί, 261, a; 363, a.

Τρίμιπος, 364, b.

Τρίπολος, 32, b.

Τρίπους, 253, b; 394, a.

Τρίπτυχα, 360, a.

Τρίτα, 187, a.

Τριταγωνιστής, 205, b.

Τριττύα, 325, a.

Τριττύς, 389, a.

Τριώβολον, 394, a.

Τροπαῖον, 398, a.

Τροπωτήρ, 265, a.

Τρόχιλος, 347, b.

Τροχός, 124, a; 178, b; 398, a.

Τρυβλίον, 120, b.

Τρύγοιπος, 101, b.

Τρυγῳδία, 110, b.

Τρυτάνη, 399, a.

Τρυφάλεια, 193, a.

Τυλεῖον, 222, a.

Τύλη, 222, a.

Τύμβος, 186, a.

Τύμπανον, 403, a.

Τύπος, 178, b.

Τυραννίς, 403, b.

Τύραννος, 403, a.

Υ.

Ὑακίνθια, 209, b.

Ὕαλος, 420, a.

Ὕβρεως γραφή, 16, b; 210, a.

Ὑδραγωγία, 29, b.

Ὑδραλέτης, 256, a.

Ὑδρανός, 150, a.

Ὑδραύλις, 210, a.

Ὑδρία, 345, a.

Ὑδριαφορία, 210, b.

Ὑδρόμελι, 418, b.

Ὕδωρ, 207, a.

Ὕλη, 260, b.

Ὑλλεῖς, 389, a.

Ὕπαιθρον, 140, b.

Ὕπαιθρος, 102, a.

Ὑπασπισταί, 161, b; 163, b.

Ὕπατος, 113, b.

Ὑπέραι, 260, b; 267, b.

Ὑπερῷον, 140, a; 141, b.

Ὑπεύθυνος, 34, a; 160, a; 393, b.

Ὑπήνη, 57, a.

Ὑπηρεσία, 393, b.

Ὑπηρέτης, 162, b.

Ὑπόγαιον, 186, a.

Ὑπόγειον, 186, a.

Ὑπογραφίς, 295, b.

Ὑπόδημα, 64, b; 329, a.

Ὑποζάκοροι, 10, a.

Ὑποζώματα, 267, a.

Ὑποκριτής, 205, b.

Ὑπολήνιον, 416, b.

Ὑπομείονες, 91, b; 206, a.

Ὑπόνομος, 122, b; 152, a.

Ὑποπόδιον, 376, a.

Ὑπόρχημα, 210, b; 327, a.

Ὑποστρατηγός, 3, b.

Ὑπωμοσία, 132, a.

Ὑσσός, 200, a.

Ὑφάνται, 363, b.

Φ.

Φάλαγγες, 163, b.

Φαλαγγαρχία, 163, b.

Φάλαγξ, 160, b; 163, b.

Φάλαρον, 292, a.

Φάλος, 192, b.

Φανός, 176, a.

Φαρέτρα, 292, b

Φαρμακείας γραφή, 292, b.

Φαρμακοί, 370, a.

Φαρμάκων γραφή, 292, b.

Φᾶρος, 280, b.

Φάρος, 292, b.

Φάσγανον, 196, a.

Φάσηλας, 293, a.

Φάσις, 293, a.

Φειδίτης, 360, a.

Φενάκη, 104, a.

Φερνή, 145, a.

Φεύγειν, 172, a.

Φθορά, 8, a.

Φιάλη, 285, b.

Φιμός, 182, b.

Φορβειά, 70, b.

Φορεῖον, 221, a.

Φόρμιγξ, 245, a.

Φόρος, 358, a.

Φορτηγοί, 262, a.

Φορτικά, 262, a.

Φρατρία, 389, a.

Φρατρικὸν γραμματεῖον, 7, a.

Φυγή, 172, a.

Φῦκος, 183, b.

Φύλακες, 155, a.

Φυλακτήριον, 24, a.

Φύλαρχοι, 162, b; 293, a.

Φυλή, 162, a; 388, a.

Φυλοβασιλεῖς, 293, a.

Φῦλον, 388, a.

Φωταγωγία, 150, b.

Χ.

Χαλδαίων μέθοδοι, 45, b.

Χαλδαίων ψηφίδες, 45, b.

Χαλινός, 182, a.

Χαλκιοίκια, 83, a.

Χαλκός, 12, a.

Χαλκοῦς, 12, a; 83, a.

Χάρακες, 406, b.

Χειρόγραφον, 83, b.

Χειροτονεῖν, 83, b.

Χειροτονητοί, 83, b.

Χειροτονία, 34, a; 83, b.

Χέλυς, 245, b.

Χελώνη, 245, b; 369, a.

Χηνίσκος, 263, b.

Χιλαρχία, 163, b.

Χιτών, 400, a. σχιστός, 400, a.

Χιτώνιον, 400, a; 401, a.

Χιτωνίσκος, 400, a.

Χλαῖνα, 220, a.

Χλαμύς, 84, a.

Χλαμύδιον, 84, a.

Χλιδών, 42, b.

Χοαί, 187, b.

Χόες, 136, a.

Χοεύς, 85, b.

Χοίνιξ, 84, b.

Χορηγία, 84, b.

Χορηγός, 84, b.

Χοροδιδάσκαλος, 84, b.

Χορός, 85, a; 198, b. κύκλικος, 85, a.

Χοῦς, 85, b.

Χρέους δίκη, 377, b.

Χρησμόλογοι, 138, a.

Χρηστήριον, 276, b.

Χρονολογία, 85, b.

Χρυσός, 53, b.

Χρυσοῦς, 349, a.

Χύτρα, 273, b.

Χύτροι, 136, a.

Χῶμα, 14, b; 186, a.

Ψ.

Ψάλιον, 42, b.

Ψέλιον, or Ψέλλιον, 42, b.

Ψευδεγγραφῆς γραφή, 314, a.

Ψευδοδίπτερος, 367, a.

Ψευδοπερίπτερος, 367, a.

Ψήφισμα, 62, a; 147, b; 272, a.

Ψῆφος, 221, a; 313, b.

Ψιλοί, 41, b.

Ψυκτήρ, 314, a.

Ω.

Ὠβαί, 191, b; 389, a.

Ὠδεῖον, 273, a.

Ὠρεῖον, 207, b.

Ὡρολόγιον, 206, b.

Ὡροσκόπος, 46, a.

Ὠσχοφόρια, 278, a.

LATIN INDEX.

Abacus, 1, a.

Ablegmina, 325, a.

Abolla, 1, a.

Abrogare legem, 225, b.

Absolutio, 216, a.

Accensi, 165, b; 168, b.

Accensus, 1, b.

Acclamatio, 2, a.

Accubatio, 2, a.

Accubitoria vestis, 359, a.

Accusatio, 121, a.

Accusator, 6, a; 216, a.

Accusatorum libelli, 237, b.

Acerra, 2, b.

Acetabulum, 2, b.

Achaicum fœdus, 3, a.

Acies, 199, b.

Acilia lex, 226, a.

Acilia Calpurnia lex, 18, b.

Acinaces, 3, b.

Acisculus, 44, b.

Aclis, 4, a; 201, a.

Acroama, 4, a.

Acropolis, 4, a.

Acroterium, 4, a.

Acta, 4, b. diurna, 4, b. forensia, 4 b. jurare in, 4, b. militaria, 4 b. patrum, 4, b. senatus, 4, b.

Actio, 5, a; 213, b. exercitoria, 160, b. fiduciaria, 179, a. injuriarum, 213, a. in jure, 6, a. Legis or Legitima, 5, a. de pauperie, 288, a. de peculio, 339, b. rei uxoriæ, or dotis, 145, b. restitutoria, 213, b. Sepulchri violati, 190, b.

Actionem dare, 5, b. edere, 5, b.

Actor, 6, a. publicus, 6, a.

Actuariæ naves, 6, a; 262, a.

Actuarii, 6, a; 272, b.

Actus, 6, b; 300, b. minimus, 6, b. quadratus, 6, b. simplex, 6, b.

Acus, 6, b.

Adcrescendi jure, 204, a.

Addico, 48, b; 50, a.

Addicti, 269, b.

Ademptio equi, 80, b.

Adfines, 13, a.

Adfinitas, 13, a.

Adgnati, 98, a.

Adgnatio, 98, a.

Adlecti, 6, b.

Admissionales, 6, b.

Admissionum proximus, 6, b.

Adolescentes, 212, b.

Adoptio, 7, a.

Adoratio, 7, b.

Adrogatio, 7, a.

Adsertor, 45, a.

Adsessor, 45, a.

Adversaria, 8, a.

Adversarius, 6, a.

Adulterium (Greek), 7, b.

Adulterium (Roman), 8, a.

Adulti, 6, b; 212, b.

Advocatus, 8, b.

Aebutia lex, 226, a.

Aedes, 366, b. sacra, 366, b.

Aediles, 8, b. cereales, 9, b.

Aeditimi, 10, a.

Aeditui, 10, a.

Aeditumi, 10, a.

Aegis, 10, b.

Aelia lex, 226, a. Sentia lex, 226, a.

Aemilia lex, 226, a. Baebia lex, 228, a. Lepidi lex, 235, b. Scauri lex, 248, b.

Aenatores, 11, a.

Aenei nummi, 12, a; 341, b.

Aenum, 11, a.

Aeora, 11, a.

Aera, 12, a.

Aerarii, 11, a. Tribuni, 12, b; 385, b.

Aerarium, 11, b. militare, 11, b. Praetores ad, 11, b. sanctum, 11, b.

Aerii nummi, 341, b.

Aes, 12, a.

Aes (money), 12, a. alienum, 12, a. circumforaneum, 12, a. equestre, 12, a; 156, b. grave, 12, a; 43, b. hordearium, or hordiarium 12, a; 156, b. militare, 12, a. uxorium, 12, b.

Aestivae feriae, 177, b.

Aetolicum fœdus, 13, a.

Affines, 13, a.

Affinitas, 13, a.

Agaso, 13, b.

Agema, 13, b.

Ager, 13, b. iteratus, 32, b. publicus, 13, b. scriptuarius, 331, a.

Agger, 14, b; 75, a; 302, b.

Agitator, 89, a.

Agmen, 167, a. pilatum, 167, a. quadratum, 167, a.

Agnati, 98, a.

Agnatio, 98, a.

Agnomen, 271, b.

Agonales, 326, b.

Agonalia, 15, a.

Agonensis, 326, b.

Agonia, 15, a.

Agonium Martiale, 15, a.

Agonus, 15, a.

Agoranomi, 15, b.

Agrariae leges, 14, b.

Agraulia, 15, b.

Agrimensores, 16, a.

Agronomi, 16, a.

Ahenum, 11, a.

Ala, 16, b.

Alae, 142, b; 171, b.

Alabaster, 16, b.

Alabastrum, 16, b.

Alares, 16, b.

Alarii, 16, b.

Alauda, 17, a. legio, 17, a.

Albogalerus, 28, a.

Album, 17, a. judicum, 17, a. Senatorium, 17, a.

Alea, 17, a.

Aleator, 17, a.

Ales, 50, a.

Alicula, 17, a.

Alimentarii pueri et puellae, 17, b.

Alipilus, 17, b.

Aliptae, 17, b.

Alites, 50, a.

Allocutio, 17, b; 385, a.

Altare, 31, a.

Aluta, 65, b.

Amanuensis, 18, a.

Ambarvalia, 43, a.

Ambitus, 18, a.

Ambrosia, 19, a.

Ambubaiae, 19, a.

Ambulationes, 208, a.

Amburbiale, 19, a.

Amburbium, 19, a.

Amentum, 200, a.

Amicire, 19, a.

Amictorium, 19, a; 335, b.

Amictus, 19, a.

Amphictyones, 19, b.

Amphitheatrum, 21, a.

Amphora, 23, a; 316, b; 417, a.

Ampliatio, 23, b; 215, b.

Ampulla, 17, b; 23, b; 56, b.

Ampullarius, 24, a.

Amuletum, 24, a.

Amussis, or Amussium, 24, b.

Anagnostae, 24, b.

Anatocismus, 177, a.

Ancilia, 326, b.

Ancora, 268, a.

Ancones, 320, b.

Andabatae, 195, a.

Angaria, 25, a.

Angariarum exhibitio, or praestatio, 25, a.

Angiportus, or Angiportum, 25, a.

Angustus clavus, 92, b.

Animadversio censoria, 80, a.

Anio novus, 30, a. vetus, 30, a. Annales maximi, 175, b; 304, b.

Annalis lex, 226, b; 334, a.

Annona, 25, a. civica, 183, b.

Annuli aurei jus, 25, b.

Annulorum jus, 25, b.

Annulus, 25, b.

Annus magnus, 66, a.

Anquina, 267, b.

Anquisitio, 26, a; 216 b.

Antae, 26, a.

Anteambulones, 26, b.

Antecessores, 26, b.

Antecoena, 96, b.

Antecursores, 26, b.

Antefixa, 26, b.

Antemeridianum tempus, 134, b.

Antenna, 267, a.

Antepilani, 165, b; 168, b.

Antesignani, 168, b.

Antia lex, 236, a.

Anticum, 214, b.

Antiquarii, 239, a.

Antlia, 27, a.

Antoniae leges, 226, b.

Apaturia, 27, b.

Aperta navis, 261, b.

Apex, 28, a.

Aplustre, 264, b.

Apodectae, 28, a.

Apodyterium, 56, a.

Apollinares ludi, 242, b.

Apophoreta, 28, b.

Apotheca, 28, b; 58, b.

Apotheosis, 28, b.

Apparitio, 29, a.

Apparitores, 29, a.

Appellatio (Greek), 29, a. (Roman), 29, a.

Aprilis, 66, a.

Apuleia lex, 226, b. agraria lex, 226, b. frumentaria lex, 226, b. majestatis lex, 226, b.

Aqua, 29, b. Alexandrina, 30, b. Algentia, 30, b. Alsietina, or Augusta, 30, a. Appia, 30, a. Claudia, 30, a. Crabra, 30, b. Julia, 30, a. Marcia, 30, a. Septimiana, 30, b. Tepula, 30, a. Trajana, 30, b. Virgo, 30, a.

Aquae ductus, 29, b. et ignis interdictio, 173, a.

Aquarii, 31, a.

Aquila, 343, a.

Aquilifer, 169, b.

Ara, 31, a.

Aratrum, 31, b.

Arbiter, 215, b.

Arbiter bibendi, 357, b.

Arbitrium, 188, a.

Arca, 32, a; 188, b.

Arca, ex, 39, b.

Arca publica, 336, b.

Arcera, 33, a.

Archiater, 33, a.

Archimagirus, 97, a.

Archimimus, 188, a; 256, a.

Architectura, 33, a.

Archon, 34, b.

Arcus, 36, a; 37, b. triumphalis, 36, b. Constantini, 37, b. Drusi, 37, a. Gallieni, 37, b. Septimii Severi, 37, a. Titi, 37, a.

Area, 37, a.

Areiopagus, 37, a.

Arena, 21, a.

Aretalogi, 39, a.

Argei, 39, a.

Argentarii, 39, a.

Argentum, 40, a.

Argyraspides, 40, a.

Aries, 40, a.

Arma, Armatura, 41, a.

Armarium, 42, a.

Armatura levis, 170, a.

Armilla, 42, b.

Armilustrium, 42, a.

Arra, Arrabo, or Arrha, Arrhabo, 42, a.

Arrogatio, 7, a.

Ars Chaldaeorum, 45, b.

Artaba, 43, a.

Artopta, 297, a.

Artopticii, 297, a.

Arvales Fratres, 43, a.

Arundo, 364, a.

Arura, 43, a.

Aruspices, 199, b.

Arx, 43, b.

As, 43, b.

As libralis, 43, b.

Asamenta, 326, b.

Ascia, 44, a.

Asiarchae, 45, a.

Assamenta, 326, b.

Assarius, 44, a.

Asseres lecticarii, 221, b.

Assertor, 45, a.

Assertus, 45, a.

Asses Usurae, 176, b.

Assessor, 45, a.

Assidui, 240, b.

Assiduitas, 18, b.

Astragalus, 45, a.

Astrologi, 45, b.

Astrologia, 45, b.

Astronomi, 45, b.

Asyli jus, 46, a.

Asylum, 46, a.

Atellanae Fabulae, 46, b.

Aternia Tarpeia lex, 226, b.

Athenaeum, 46, b.

Athletae, 47, a.

Atia lex, 226, b.

Atilia lex, 226, b.

Atinia lex, 226, b.

Atlantes, 47, b.

Atramentum, 48, a.

Atrium, 48, a; 412, b.

Auctio, 48, b.

Auctor, 48, b.

Auctores fieri, 49, b.

Auctoramentum, 58, b; 194, b.

Auctorati, 194, b.

Auctoritas, 49, b. senatus, 336, a.

Auditorium, 49, b.

Aufidia lex, 18, b.

Augur, 49, b.

Auguraculum, 43, b; 50, b; 366, a.

Augurale, 50, b; 74, b.

Augurium, 49, b; 138, b.

Augustales, 52, b.

Augustalia, 52, b.

Augustus, 53, a; 68, a.

Avia, 13, a.

Aulaeum, 372, a.

Aurelia lex, 226, b.

Aures, 32, a.

Aureus nummus, 53, b; 341, b.

Aurichalcum, 341, b.

Auriga, 89, a.

Aurum, 53, b. coronarium, 54, a. vicesimarium, 11, b.

Auspex, 49, b.

Auspicium, 49, b; 138, b.

Authepsa, 54, a.

Autonomi, 54, a.

Auxilia, 346, b.

Auxiliares, 170, b.

Auxiliarii, 170, b.

Axamenta, 326, b.

Axis, 124, a.

Babylonii, 45, b. numeri, 45, b.

Bacchanalia, 136, b.

Baebia lex, 227, a. Aemilia lex, 228, a.

Balineae, 54, b.

Balineum, 54, b.

Balista, Ballista, 381, a.

Balneae, 54, b.

Balneator, 55, b.

Balneum, 54, b.

Balteus, or Baltea, 379, b.

Balteus, 57, a.

Baptisterium, 56, a.

Barathrum, 57, a.

Barba, 57, a.

Barbati bene, 57, b.

Barbatuli, 57, b.

Bascauda, 57, b.

Basilica, 57, b.

Basis, 101, b.

Basterna, 58, a.

Baxa, or Baxea, 58, a.

Bellaria, 97, a.

Beneficiarius, 58, b.

Beneficium, 58, b.

Benignitas, 18, b.

Bes, 44, a.

Bessis, 176, b.

Bestiarii, 58, b.

Bibasis, 328, b.

Bibliopola, 58, b.

Bibliotheca, 58, b.

Bidens, 59, a; 268, b.

Bidental, 59, a.

Bidiaei, 59, a.

Biga, or Bigae, 124, b.

Bigati, 136, b.

Billix, 364, b.

Bipennis, 331, b.

Biremis, 59, b; 260, a.

Bissextilis annus, 67, b.

Bissextum, 67, b.

Bissextus, 67, b.

Bombycinum, 337, a.

Bona, 59, b. caduca, 60, a. fides, 60, a.

Bonorum cessio, 60, a. collatio, 60, a. emtio, et emtor, 60, b. possessio, 5, b; 60, b.

Bracae, or Braccae, 62, a.

Bravium, 90, a.

Bruttiani, 62, b.

Buccina, 62, b.

Buccinator, 11, a.

Bucculae, 192, b.

Bulla, 62, b.

Bura, or Buris, 31, b.

Bustuarii, 63, a.

Bustum, 63, a; 189, a.

Buxum, 63, a.

Byssus, 63, a.

Caduceator, 63, b.

Caduceus, 63, a.

Caducum, 60, a.

Cadus, 23, b; 63, b.

Caecilia lex de censoribus, 227, a. lex de vectigalibus, 227, a. Didia lex, 227, a.

Caelatura, 63, b.

Caelia lex, 236, a.

Caementa, 258, a.

Caesar, 64, a.

Caetra, 83, a.

Calamistrum, 64, a.

Calamus, 64, a.

Calantica, 103, a.

Calathus, 64, a.

Calatores, 105, a.

Calceamen, 64, b.

Calceamentum, 64, b.

Calceus, 64, b.

Calculator, 65, a.

Calculi, 65, a; 221, a.

Calda lavatio, 56, a.

Caldarium, 56, a.

Calendae, 67, b.

Calendarium, 65, a; 176, b.

Calida, 77, a.

Caliga, 68, a.

Calix, 68, a.

Callis, 68, b.

Calones, 68, b.

Calpurnia lex de ambitu, 18, b. lex de repetundis, 319, a.

Calvatica, 103, a.

Calumnia, 68, b.

Calx, 88, a.

Camara, 69, a.

Camera, 69, a.

Camillae, Camilli, 69, a; 252, a.

Caminus, 145, a.

Campestre, 69, a.

Canalis, 30, b.

Cancellarius, 69, b.

Cancelli, 69, a; 107, b.

Candela, 69, b.

Candelabrum, 69, b.

Candidarii, 297, b.

Candidatus, 18, b; 380, a.

Canephorus, 70, a.

Canistrum, 70, a.

Cantharus, 70, b.

Canthus, 124, a.

Canticum, 70, b.

Canuleia lex, 227, a.

Capistrum, 70, b.

Capite censi, 71, a.

Capitis deminutio, 71, a.

Capitis minutio, 71, a.

Capitolini, 242, b. ludi, 242, b.

Capsa, 70, b.

Capsarii, 56, a; 71, a.

Captio, 303, b.

Capulum, 188, a.

Capulus, 32, a.

Caput, 71, a. extorum, 71, b.

Caracalla, 72, a.

Carcer, 72, a.

Carceres, 87, b; 107, b.

Carchesium, 72, a; 266, b.

Carenum, 416, b.

Carmen seculare, 243, b.

Carmentalia, 72, a.

Carnifex, 72, b.

Carpentum, 72, b.

Carptor, 97, a.

Carrago, 73, a.

Carruca, 73, a.

Carrus, or Carrum, 73, a.

Caryatides, 73, a.

Caryatis, 73, a.

Cassia lex, 227, a. agraria, 227, a. tabellaria, 236, a. Terentia frumentaria, 227, a.

Cassis, 41, b; 192, b.

Castellarii, 31, a.

Castellum aquae, 31, a.

Castra, 73, a. stativa, 73, b.

Castrensis corona, 118, b.

Cataphracti, 76, a.

Catapulta, 381, a.

Cataracta, 76, a.

Catasta, 340, a.

Cateia, 76, b; 201, a.

Catella, 76, b.

Catena, 76, b.

Catervarii, 195, a.

Cathedra, 76, b.

Catillum, or Catillus, 77, a.

Catillus, 256, a.

Catinum, or Catinus, 77, a.

Cavaedium, 142, b.

Cavea, 87, a; 371, a.

Cavere, 217, b; 77, b.

Caupo, 77, a.

Caupona, 77, a.

Causia, 77, b.

Cauterium, 295, b.

Cautio, 77, b.

Cavum aedium, 142, b.

Celeres, 78, a.

Celerum tribunus, 385, a.

Cella, 78, a; 142, b; 367, a. caldaria, 56, a.

Cellarius, 78, a.

Celtes, 139, b.

Cenotaphium, 78, b.

Censere, 336, a.

Censor, 78, b; 101, a.

Censura, 78, b.

Census, 78, b; 31, b; 248, a. (Greek), 81, b.

Centesima, 82, a. rerum venalium, 82, a.

Centesimae usurae, 176, b.

Centumviri, 82, a.

Centuria, 105, b; 166, b; 168, a; 217, a.

Centuriata comitia, 105, a.

Centurio, 165, a; 166, b; 169, a. primus, 169, b. primipili, 169, b.

Centussis, 44, a.

Cera, 82, b.

Cerae, 295, b; 360, b.

Ceratae tabulae, 360, a.

Cerealia, 82, b.

Cerevisia, 82, b.

Cernere hereditatem, 203, b.

Ceroma, 82, b.

Certamen, 52, b.

Ceruchi, 267, a.

Cessio bonorum, 60, a.

Cestius pons, 302, a.

Cestrum, 295, b.

Cestus, 82, b.

Cetra, 83, a.

Chaldaei, 45, b.

Charistia, 83, b.

Charta, 238, b.

Cheironomia, 83, b.

Cheniscus, 263, b.

Chirographum, 83, b.

Chlamys, 84, a.

Choregia, 84, b.

Choregus, 84, b.

Chorus, 85, a.

Chronologia, 85, b.

Chrysendeta, 86, b.

Cidaris, 376, b.

Cincia, or Muneralis, lex, 227, b.

Cinctus, 401, b. Gabinus, 380, a.

Cinerarius, 64, a.

Cingulum, 41, b; 422, b.

Cinifio, 64, a.

Cippus, 86, b.

Circenses ludi, 89, a.

Circuitores, 31, a.

Circus, 87, a.

Cisium, 90, a.

Cista, 90, a; 345, b.

Cistophorus, 90, b.

Cithara, 245, a.

Civica corona, 118, a.

Civile jus, 218, a.

Civis, 91, b.

Civitas (Greek), 90, b. (Roman), 91, b.

Clarigatio, 178, b.

Classica corona, 118, b.

Classici, 171, a.

Classicum, 118, a.

Clathri, 144, b; 409, a.

Claudia lex, 227, b.

Clavis, 398, a.

Claustra, 88, a; 215, a.

Clavus angustus, 92, b. annalis, 92, b. latus, 92, b.

Clepsydra, 207, a.

Clibanarii, 76, a.

Cliens, 93, b.

Clientela, 93, b.

Clipeus, 41, b; 94, a.

Clitellae, 94, a.

Cloaca, 94, a.

Cloacarium, 94, a.

Cloacarum curatores, 94, b.

Clodiae leges, 183, a; 227, b.

Coa vestis, 94, b.

Coactor, 82, a; 94, b; 407, b.

Cochlea, 27, a; 94, b.

Cochlear, 94, b.

Codex, 39, b; 95, a.

Codex Gregorianus et Hermogianus, 95, a. Justinianus, 95, a. Theodosianus, 95, a.

Coelia, or Caelia, lex, 236, a.

Coemptio, 251, a.

Coena, 95, a; 96, b.

Coenaculum, 143, b.

Coenatio, 97, b.

Coenatoria, 97, b; 359, a.

Cognati, 98, a.

Cognatio, 98, a.

Cognitor, 6, a.

Cognomen, 271, b.

Coheres, 203, b.

Cohors, 167, b.

Cohortes Alariae, 16, b. equitatae, 171, a. peditatae, 171, a. vigilum, 171, a. urbanae, 171, a.

Collectio, 215, b.

Collegae, 98, a.

Collegium, 98, a.

Colobium, 401, b.

Colonia, 98, b.

Colonus, 98, b.

Colores, 295, a.

Colossus, 101, a.

Colum, 101, a.

Columbarium, 101, b; 190, a.

Columna, 101, b. rostrata, 102, b.

Columnarium, 102, b.

Colus, 191, b.

Coma, 103, a.

Commentarii senatus, 4, b.

Commissatio, 104, a; 357, a.

Comitia, 104, a. calata, 105, a. centuriata, 105, a. curiata, 104, b. tributa, 108, a.

Commeatus, 110, b.

Commentarii sacrorum, 304, a.

Commentarium, 110, b.

Commentarius, 110, b.

Commercium, 92, a.

Commissoria lex, 227, b.

Comoedia, 110, b.

Comperendinatio, 215, b.

Comperendini dies, 135, b.

Competitor, 18, b.

Compitalia, 112, b.

Compitalicii ludi, 112, b.

Compluvium, 142, b.

Concamerata sudatio, 56, a.

Conceptivae feriae, 112, b.

Concilium, 112, b.

Conditivum, 190, a.

Conditorium, 190, a.

Conditurae, 418, a.

Conductor, 81, a.

Condus, 78, a.

Confarreatio, 251, b.

Congiarium, 112, b.

Congius, 113, a.

Conjurati, 400, a.

Conjuratio, 400, a.

Connubium, 251, a.

Conopeum, 113, a.

Conquisitores, 113, a.

Consanguinei, 98, a.

Conscripti, 333, a.

Consecratio, 29, a; 211, b.

Consilium, 104, a.

Consualia, 113, a.

Consul, 113, b.

Consulares, 116, b.

Consularis, 116, b.

Consulti, 217, b.

Consultores, 217, b.

Contio, 116, b.

Controversia, 215, b.

Contubernales, 116, b.

Contubernium, 117, a; 168, b; 339, a.

Contus, 266, b.

Conventio in manum, 251, a.

Conventus, 112, b; 117, a.

Convicium, 212, b.

Convivii magister, 357, b. rex, 357, b.

Convivium, 357, a.

Cooptari, 98, b.

Cophinus, 117, a.

Corbicula, 117, b.

Corbis, 117, b.

Corbitae, 117, b.

Corbula, 117, b.

Cornelia lex-- agraria, 228, a. de alea, 17, a. de civitate, 228, a. de falsis, 173, b. frumentaria, 183, a. de injuriis, 212, b. judiciaria, 216, b. majestatis, 247, a. de novis tabellis, 228, a. nummaria, 228, a. de parricidio, 228, a. de proscriptione et proscriptis, 311, b. de repetundis, 319, a. de sacerdotiis, 324, a. de sicariis et veneficis, 212, a; 228, a. sumptuaria, 235, b. testamentaria, 173, b; 228, a. tribunicia, 228, a. unciaria, 228, a.

Cornelia Baebia lex, 18, b; 228, a. Caecilia lex, 183, a. et Caecilia lex, 228, a.

Cornicines, 11, a.

Cornu, 117, a.

Cornua, 238, a; 245, b; 267, a.

Corona, 102, b; 118, a. castrensis, 118, b. civica, 118, a. classica, 118, b. convivialis, 119, b. funebris, 119, a. graminea, 118, a. muralis, 118, b. natalitia, 119, b. navalis, 118, b. nuptialis, 119, b. obsidionalis, 118, a. oleagina, 118, b. ovalis, 118, b. rostrata, 118, b. sacerdotalis, 119, a. sepulchralis, 119, a. triumphalis, 118, b. vallaris, 118, b.

Coronis, 102, b; 119, b.

Corporati, 98, a.

Corporatio, 98, a.

Corpus, 98, a.

Cortina, 119, b.

Corvus, 119, b.

Corytos, 37, b.

Cosmetae, 120, a.

Cosmi, 120, a.

Cothurnus, 120, a.

Cotyla, 120, b.

Covinarii, 121, a.

Covinus, 120, b.

Crater, Cratera, 121, a.

Creditum, 39, b.

Crepida, 121, a.

Crepidata tragœdia, 112, a.

Crepidines, 412, b.

Creta, 88, a.

Cretio hereditatis, 203, b.

Crimen, 121, a.

Crista, 192, b.

Crocota, 121, a.

Crotalistria, 126, a.

Crotalum, 126, a.

Crusta, 64, a; 152, a.

Crux, 121, a.

Crypta, 88, a; 121, b.

Cryptoporticus, 121, b.

Ctesibica machina, 27, a.

Cubicularii, 122, a.

Cubiculum, 22, b; 78, a; 122, a; 143, a.

Cubitoria, 97, b.

Cubitus, 122, a.

Cucullus, 122, a.

Cudo, or Cudon, 122, a.

Culcita, 222, a.

Culeus, 122, a.

Culina, 143, a.

Culleus, 122, a.

Culter, 32, a; 122, a.

Cultrarius, 122, b.

Cumatium, 125, b.

Cumera, 252, a.

Cumerum, 252, a.

Cunabula, 212, a.

Cuneus, 23, a; 122, b; 371, a.

Cuniculus, 122, b.

Cupa, 122, b; 417, a.

Curator, 101, a; 122, b.

Curatores, 123, a. annonae, 123, a. aquarum, 31, a. ludorum, 123, a. religionum, 123, a. viarum, 413, a.

Curia, 100, b; 123, a.

Curiae, 100, b; 334, b.

Curiales, 100, b.

Curiata comitia, 104, b.

Curio, 123, b. maximus, 123, b.

Curriculum, 123, b.

Currus, 123, b.

Cursores, 125, a.

Cursus, 89, a.

Curulis sella, 331, b.

Cuspis, 199, b.

Custodes, Custodiae, 75, b.

Custos urbis, 307, b.

Cyathus, 125, a.

Cyclas, 125, b.

Cyma, 125, b.

Cymatium, 125, b.

Cymba, 125, b.

Cymbalum, 125, b.

Dare actionem, 5, b.

Daricus, 126, b.

Decanus, 117, a.

December, 66, a.

Decempeda, 127, a.

Decemviri, 127, a. legibus scribendis, 127, a; 228, b. litibus, or stlitibus, judicandis, 127, b. sacrorum, or sacris faciendis, 127, b.

Decennalia, or Decennia, 128, a.

Decimatio, 128, a.

Decretum, 128, a; 213, b; 336, a.

Decumae, 128, a.

Decumani, 128, a.

Decuncis, 128, b.

Decuriae, 330, b.

Decuriones, 100, b; 166, b.

Decursoria, 302, b.

Decussis, 44, a.

Dedicare, 145, a.

Dedicatio, 211, b.

Dediticii, 128, b.

Deditio, 128, a.

Deductores, 18, b.

Defrutum, 416, b.

Delator, 128, b.

Delectus, 167, a.

Delia, 128, b.

Delphinae, 87, b.

Delphinia, 129, a.

Delubrum, 366, b.

Demarchi, 129, a.

Demens, 123, a.

Demensum, 129, a; 341, a.

Dementia, 123, a.

Deminutio capitis, 71, a.

Demiurgi, 129, a.

Demus, 130, a.

Denarius, 130, a. aureus, 53, b.

Denicales feriae, 190, b.

Dens, or Dentale, 31, b; 191, b.

Deportatio, 173, b. in insulam, 173, b.

Deportatus, 173, b.

Depositum, 39, b.

Derogare legem, 225, b.

Designator, 188, a.

Desultor, 130, b.

Detestatio sacrorum, 105, a.

Deversorium, 77, a.

Deunx, 44, a.

Dextans, 44, a.

Diadema, 130, b.

Diaeta, 97, b; 143, b.

Diaetetae, 130, b.

Dialis flamen, 180, a.

Diarium, 341, a.

Dicere, 133, a.

Dictator, 132, b.

Didia lex, 235, b.

Diem dicere, 216, a.

Dies, 134, b. Civilis, 134, b. comitiales, 135, b. comperendini, 135, b. fasti, 135, a; 175, a. feriati, 177, b. festi, 135, a. intercisi, 135, a. Naturalis, 134, b. nefasti, 135, a. proeliales, 135, b. profesti, 135, a. stati, 135, b.

Diffarreatio, 139, b.

Digitus, 292, a.

Dimachae, 135, b.

Dimensum, 341, a.

Diminutio capitis, 71, a.

Dionysia, 135, b.

Diota, 137, a.

Diploma, 137, a.

Diptycha, 137, b.

Diribitores, 107, b.

Discessio, 336, a.

Discinctus, 401, b.

Discipula, 410, b.

Discus, 137, b.

Dispensator, 65, a.

Diversorium, 77, a.

Divinatio, 137, b. (law term), 139, a.

Divisores, 18, b.

Divortium, 139, a.

Divus, 29, a.

Dodrans, 44, a.

Dolabella, 139, b.

Dolabra, 139, b.

Dolium, 140, b; 417, a.

Dolo, 140, a.

Dominium, 14, a; 140, a.

Dominus, 140, a; 194, b; 338, b. funeris, 188, a.

Domitia lex, 324, a.

Domo, de, 39, b.

Domus, 140, a.

Dona, 145, a.

Donaria, 145, a.

Donatio, 182, b.

Donativum, 113, a.

Dormitoria, 143, a.

Dos (Greek), 145, a. (Roman), 145, b.

Drachma, 145, b; 405, b.

Draco, 343, b.

Draconarius, 343, b.

Ducenarii, 146, a; 217, a.

Ducentesima, 82, a; 408, a.

Duillia lex, 228, b. Maenia lex, 228, b.

Dulciarii, 297, b.

Duodecim scripta, 221, a.

Duplarii, 146, a.

Duplicarii, 146, a.

Duplicatio, 6, a.

Dupondium, 292, a.

Dupondius, 44, a.

Dussis, 44, a.

Duumviri, 101, a; 146, a. juri dicundo, 100, b. navales, 146, a. perduellionis, 290, a. quinquennales, 146, b. sacri, 146, b. sacrorum, 146, b.

Eculeus, 159, a.

Edere actionem, 5, b.

Edictum, 148, a. novum, 148, a. perpetuum, 148, a. repentinum, 148, a. tralatitium, 148, b. vetus, 148, a.

Edititii, 216, a.

Editor, 194, b.

Elaeothesium, 56, a.

Electrum, 149, b.

Eleusinia, 149, b.

Ellychnium, 241, b.

Emancipatio, 151, b.

Emblema, 152, a.

Emeriti, 152, a; 167, b.

Emissarium, 152, a.

Emporium, 152, b.

Encaustica, 295, a.

Endromis, 152, b.

Ensis, 41, b; 196, a.

Entasis, 101, b; 152, b.

Ephebia, 153, b.

Ephippium, 154, a.

Ephori, 154, a.

Epibatae, 155, a.

Epidemiurgi, 129, b.

Epirhedium, 322, a.

Epistylium, 155, b.

Epitaphium, 189, a.

Epithalamium, 250, b; 252, b.

Epulones, 156, a.

Epulum Jovis, 156, a.

Equestris ordo, 157, b.

Equiria, 156, a.

Equites, 156, a; 314, b.

Equitum transvectio, 157, a.

Equuleus, 159, a.

Equus October, 280, a. Publicus, 156, b.

Ergastulum, 159, a.

Ericius, 159, a.

Esseda, 159, b.

Essedarii, 159, b; 195, b.

Essedum, 159, b.

Everriator, 190, b.

Evocati, 167, b.

Euripus, 22, a; 408, b.

Exauctorati, 170, b.

Exauguratio, 160, b.

Exceptio, 5, b; 308, a.

Exceptores, 272, a.

Excubiae, 75, b.

Excubitores, 160, b.

Exedra, 143, a; 160, b.

Exercitor navis, 160, b.

Exercitoria actio, 160, b.

Exercitus, 160, b.

Exodia, 171, a.

Exostra, 171, b.

Expeditus, 170, a; 171, b.

Exploratores, 347, a.

Exsequiae, 188, a.

Exsilium, 172, a. liberum, 173, b.

Exsul, 173, a.

Exta, 325, a.

Extispices, 199, b.

Extispicium, 199, b.

Extranei heredes, 203, b.

Extraordinarii, 167, a; 346, a.

Exverrae, 190, b.

Exverriator, 190, b.

Exuviae, 348, a.

Fabia lex, 297, b.

Fabiani, 244, a.

Fabii, 244, a.

Fabri, 173, b.

Fabula palliata, 112, a. praetextata, 112, a. togata, 112, a. tabernaria, 112, a.

Fabula trabeata, 112, a.

Fabulae Atellanae, 46, b.

Factiones aurigarum, 89, a.

Falarica, 201, a.

Falcidia lex, 237, b.

Falcula, 173, b.

Falsum, 173, b.

Falx, 173, b.

Familia, 174, b; 194, b; 340, b.

Familiae emptor, 174, a.

Famosi libelli, 237, b.

Famulus, 174, a.

Fannia lex, 235, b.

Fanum, 366, a.

Farreum, 251, a.

Fartor, 174, a.

Fas, 218, a.

Fasces, 114, b; 174, a.

Fascia, 175, a; 222, a.

Fascinum, 175, a.

Fasti, 175, a. annales, 175, b. calendares, 175, b. Capitolini, 175, b. dies, 175, a. historici, 175, b. sacri, 175, b.

Fastigium, 175, b.

Fata Sibyllina, 342, b.

Fauces, 88, a; 143, a.

Favete linguis, 138, b.

Fax, 176, a.

Februare, 244, a.

Februarius, 67, a; 244, a.

Februum, 244, a.

Februus, 244, a.

Feciales, 178, a.

Feminalia, 176, a.

Fenestra, 144, b.

Fenus, 176, a. nauticum, 176, b.

Feralia, 191, a.

Ferculum, 97, a; 177, a.

Ferentarii, 168, b.

Feretrum, 188, a.

Feriae, 177, b. aestivae, 177, b. conceptivae, or conceptae, 177, b. denicales, 190, b. imperativae, 177, b. Latinae, 177, b. publicae, 177, b. stativae, 177, b. stultorum, 182, a. vindemiales, 177, b.

Ferre legem, 225, b.

Fescennina, 178, a.

Festi dies, 135, a.

Festuca, 248, a.

Fetiales, 178, a.

Fibula, 178, b.

Fictile, 31, a; 178, b.

Fideicommissarii praetores, 308, b.

Fideicommissum, 179, a.

Fides, 245, a.

Fiducia, 179, a.

Fiduciaria actio, 179, a.

Figulina ars, 178, b.

Figulus, 178, b.

Filiafamilias, 286, a.

Filiusfamilias, 286, a.

Filum, 191, b.

Fiscus, 11, b; 179, a.

Fistuca, 144, b.

Fistucatio, 412, b.

Fistula, 359, a.

Flabelliferae, 179, b.

Flabellum, 179, b.

Flagellum, 179, b.

Flagrum, 179, b.

Flamen, 180, a. Dialis, 180, a. Martialis, 180, a. Quirinalis, 180, a. Pomonalis, 180, a.

Flaminia lex, 229, a.

Flaminica, 180, b.

Flammeum, 252, a.

Flavia agraria lex, 229, a.

Flexumines, 157, a.

Floralia, 180, b.

Focale, 180, b.

Foculus, 145, a; 180, b.

Focus, 180, b.

Foederatae civitates, 181, a.

Foederati, 181, a.

Foedus, 181, a; 346, b.

Foenus, 176, a. nauticum, 176, b.

Follis, 181, b; 296, b.

Fons, 181, a.

Fores, 88, a; 142, b.

Fori, 87, a; 265, b.

Foris, 215, a.

Forma, 178, b.

Formido, 319, b.

Formula, 5, b; 346, a.

Fornacalia, 182, a.

Fornax, 182, a.

Fornix, 36, a; 182, a.

Foro cedere, or abire, 39, b. mergi, 39, b.

Foruli, 87, a.

Forum, 74, b; 117, a; 190, a.

Fossa, 14, b; 75, a.

Framea, 201, a.

Fratres arvales, 43, a.

Frenum, 182, a.

Frigidarium, 56, a.

Fritillus, 182, b.

Frontale, 24, a.

Fructuaria res, 406, a.

Fructuarius, 406, a.

Frumentariae leges, 182, b.

Frumentarii, 183, b.

Fucus, 183, b.

Fuga lata, 173, b. libera, 173, b.

Fugalia, 318, b.

Fugitivarii, 339, b.

Fugitivus, 339, b.

Fulcra, 222, a.

Fullo, 184, a.

Fullonica, 184, a.

Fullonicum, 184, a.

Fullonium, 184, a.

Fumarium, 418, b.

Funalis equus, 124, b.

Funambulus, 184, b; 328, b.

Funda, 184, b; 320, b.

Funditores, 184, b.

Funes, 222, a; 267, b.

Funus, 184, b. indictivum, 188, a. plebeium, 188, a. publicum, 188, a. tacitum, 188, a. translatitium, 188, a.

Furca, 191, a.

Furcifer, 191, a.

Furia, or Fusia Caninia lex, 229, a.

Furiosus, 123, a.

Fuscina, 191, b.

Fustuarium, 191, b.

Fusus, 191, b.

Gabinia lex, 229, b; 236, a.

Gabinus cinctus, 380, a.

Gaesum, 192, a.

Galea, 41, b; 192, b.

Galerus, -um, 104, a; 193, a.

Galli, 193, a; 195, b.

Ganea, 77, a.

Gausapa, 193, a.

Gausape, 193, a.

Gausapum, 193, a.

Geminae frontes, 238, a.

Gener, 13, a.

Genethliaci, 45, b.

Genitura, 46, a.

Gens, 193, a.

Gentilitia sacra, 193, b.

Germani, 98, a.

Gerrae, 194, a.

Gladiatores, 194, a.

Gladiatorium, 194, b.

Gladius, 41, b; 196, a.

Glandes, 184, b.

Glomus, 191, b.

Glos, 13, b.

Gomphi, 413, a.

Gradus, 21, b; 182, b.

Graecostasis, 196, a.

Graphiarium, 354, a.

Gregorianus codex, 95, a.

Gremium, 412, b.

Gubernaculum, 265, b.

Gubernator, 266, a.

Gustatio, 96, b.

Guttus, 17, b; 56, b.

Gymnasium, 197, a.

Haeres, 203, a.

Halteres, 198, b.

Harmamaxa, 199, a.

Harmostae, 199, a.

Harpago, 199, a.

Harpastum, 297, a.

Haruspices, 199, b.

Haruspicina ars, 138, a; 199, b.

Haruspicium, 138, a.

Hasta, 41, b; 82, a; 199, b. celibaris, 201, a. pura, 201, a. vendere sub, 48, a.

Hastarium, 201, a.

Hastati, 165, a; 168, b.

Helepolis, 201, b.

Heliocaminus, 145, a.

Hellanodicae, 201, b.

Hellenotamiae, 201, b.

Helotes, 201, b.

Hemina, 120, b; 202, b.

Heraea, 202, b.

Hereditas, 203, b.

Heredium, 217, a.

Heres (Greek), 203, a. (Roman), 203, a.

Hermae, 204, a.

Hermaea, 204, a.

Hermanubis, 204, b.

Hermares, 204, b.

Hermathena, 204, b.

Hermeracles, 204, b.

Hermogenianus codex, 95, a.

Hermuli, 88, a; 204, a.

Hexaphoron, 221, b.

Hexeres, 262, a.

Hieronica lex, 229, b.

Hieronicae, 47, a.

Hilaria, 205, a.

Hippodromus, 205, a.

Hister, 205, b.

Histrio, 188, a; 205, b.

Honorarii, 116, b.

Honorarium, 8, b.

Honores, 206, b.

Hoplomachi, 195, b.

Hora, 135, a.

Hordearium aes, 12, b; 156, b.

Horologium, 206, b.

Horreum, 207, b; 417, a.

Hortator, 305, b.

Hortensia lex, 229, b; 300, b.

Hortus, 207, b.

Hospes, 209, a.

Hospitium, 208, a.

Hostia, 324, b.

Hostia ambarvalis, 43, b.

Hostis, 208, a.

Humare, 189, b.

Hyacinthia, 209, b.

Hydraulis, 210, a.

Hypaethrae, 102, a.

Hypocaustum, 56, a.

Hypogeum, 186, a.

I, J.

Jaculatores, 201, a.

Jaculum, 209, b; 320, b.

Janitor, 142, b; 215, a.

Janua, 142, b; 214, b.

Januarius, 67, a.

Iconicae statuae, 351, a.

Idus, 67, a.

Jentaculum, 96, a.

Ignominia, 80, a; 212, a.

Ilicet, 189, a.

Imagines, 210, b; 270, a.

Immunitas, 210, b.

Imperativae feriae, 177, b.

Imperator, 211, a.

Imperium, 211, a.

Impluvium, 142, b.

Impubes, 211, a.

In bonis, 59, b.

Inauguratio, 211, b. regis, 321, a.

Inauris, 211, b.

Incendium, 211, b.

Incensus, 71, b; 79, b.

Inceramenta navium, 295, a.

Incestum, -us, 212, a.

Incunabula, 212, a.

Index, 238, b.

Induere, 19, a.

Indumentum, 359, a; 401, b.

Indusium, 401, b.

Indutus, 19, a; 401, b.

Infamia, 212, a.

Infans, 212, b.

Infantia, 212, b.

Inferiae, 191, a.

Infula, 212, b.

Infundibulum, 256, a.

Ingenui, 212, b.

Injuria, 212, b.

Injuriarum actio, 213, a.

Inlicium, 106, b.

Inquilinus, 173, a.

Insigne, 263, b.

Instita, 213, a; 222, a.

Insula, 213, a.

Intentio, 5, b.

Intercessio, 213, a.

Intercisi dies, 135, a.

Interdictio aquae et ignis, 173, a.

Interdictum, 213, a. prohibitorium, 213, a. restitutorium, 213, a.

Interpres, 18, b; 39, b; 213, b.

Interregnum, 214, a.

Interrex, 213, b; 320, b.

Interula, 401, b.

Iselastici ludi, 47, a.

Iter, 302, b.

Iterare, 32, b.

Jubere, 336, a.

Judex, 215, a.

Judices editi, 216, a. edititii, 216, a.

Judicium, 215, a. album, 216, b. populi, 215, b; 216, a. privatum, 215, b. publicum, 215, b.

Jugerum, 217, a.

Jugum, 217, a; 239, a; 364, a.

Jugumentum, 215, a.

Juliae leges, 229, b.

Julia lex de civitate, 181, b; 229, b. de foenore, 230, a. judiciaria, 216, b. de liberis legationibus, 224, a. majestatis, 247, a. municipalis, 230, a. et Papia Poppaea, 230, a. peculatus, 230, b. et Plautia, 230, b. de provinciis, 312, b. repetundarum, 319, b. de sacerdotiis, 324, a. de sacrilegis, 230, b. sumptuaria, 236, a. theatralis, 230, b. et Titia, 230, b. de vi publica et privata, 212, a. vicesimaria, 414, b.

Julius, 67, b.

Junea, or Junia, Norbana lex, 230, b.

Junia lex repetundarum, 319, a.

Juniores, 105, b.

Junius, 66, a.

Jure, actio in, 5, b. adcrescendi, 204, a. agere, 5, a.

Jure cessio, in, 7, b; 60, a.

Jureconsulti, 217, b.

Juris auctores, 217, b.

Jurisconsulti, 217, b.

Jurisdictio, 117, a; 218, a.

Jurisperiti, 217, b.

Jurisprudentes, 217, b.

Jus, 218, a. annuli aurei, 25, b. annulorum, 25, b. applicationis, 173, a. augurium, or augurum, 52, b. Censurae, 79, a. civile, 218, a. civile Papirianum, or Papisianum, 233, b. civitatis, 92, a. commercii, 92, a. connubii, 92, a. edicendi, 9, a; 148, a. exsulandi, 173, a. fetiale, 219, a. honorum, 92, a. Latii, 92, a; 220, b. liberorum, 230, b. Pontificium, 218, a; 304, a. postliminii, 306, a. privatum, 92, a. publice epulandi, 337, a. publicum, 92, a. Quiritium, 79, b; 218, a. senatus, 333, b. suffragiorum, 92, a. vocatio, in, 5, a.

Jusjurandum, 218, a. judiciale, 219, a.

Justa funera, 188, a.

Justinianeus codex, 95, a.

Justitium, 191, a; 219, a.

Juvenalia, or juvenales ludi, 219, b.

Labarum, 344, a.

Labrum, 56, a.

Labyrinthus, 219, b.

Lacerna, 219, b.

Laciniae, 220, a.

Laconicum, 56, a.

Lacunar, 144, b.

Lacus, 182, a; 416, b.

Laena, 220, a.

Laesa majestas, 246, b.

Lancea, 200, a.

Lances, 239, a.

Lanificium, 363, b.

Lanista, 194, b.

Lanx, 220, b.

Lapicidinae, 221, a.

Lapis, 255, b. specularis, 144, b.

Laquear, 144, b.

Laqueatores, 195, b.

Laqueus, 220, b.

Lararium, 220, b.

Larentalia, 220, b.

Larentinalia, 220, b.

Largitio, 18, b.

Larva, 291, a.

Lata fuga, 173, b.

Later, 220, b.

Lateraria, 220, b.

Laticlavius, 92, b.

Latii jus, 220, b.

Latinae feriae, 177, b.

Latinitas, 220, b.

Latinus, 92, a; 181, a.

Latium, 220, b.

Latomiae, 221, a.

Latrones, 221, a.

Latrunculi, 221, a.

Latumiae, 221, a.

Latus clavus, 92, b.

Lavatio calda, 56, a.

Laudatio funebris, 188, b.

Laurentalia, 220, b.

Lautomiae, 221, a.

Lautumiae, 221, a.

Lectica, 221, a.

Lecticarii, 221, b.

Lectisternium, 221, b.

Lectus, 222, a. funebris, 188, a.

Legatio libera, 224, a.

Legatum, 222, b.

Legatus, 222, b; 313, a.

Leges, 225, a. censoriae, 81, a. centuriatae, 79, a; 225, a. curiatae, 225, a. Juliae, 226, a.

Legio, 164, a; 170, b.

Legis actiones, 5, a.

Legitima hereditas, 203, b.

Legitimae actiones, 5, a.

Lembus, 224, b.

Lemniscus, 224, b.

Lemuralia, 224, b.

Lemuria, 224, b.

Lenaea, 135, b.

Leria, 402, a.

Lessus, 188, a.

Levir, 13, b.

Lex, 225, a; 229, a. Acilia, 226, a. Acilia Calpurnia, 18, b. Aebutia, 226, a. Aelia, 226, a. Aelia Sentia, 226, a. Aemilia, 226, a. Aemilia, de censoribus, 226, a. Aemilia Baebia, 228, a. Aemilia Lepidi, 235, b. Aemilia Scauri, 248, b. agraria, 14, b; 226, a. ambitus, 18, b. Ampia, 226, b. annalis, or Villia, 226, b; 334, a. annua, 148, b. Antia, 236, a. Antonia, 226, b. Apuleia, 226, b. Apuleia agraria, 226, b. Apuleia frumentaria, 226, b. Apuleia majestatis, 247, a. Aternia Tarpeia, 226, b. Atia de sacerdotiis, 226, b. Atilia, 226, b. Atilia Marcia, 226, b. Atinia, 226, b. Aufidia, 18, b. Aurelia, 226, b. Aurelia Tribunicia, 226, b. Baebia, 227, a. Baebia Aemilia, 228, a. Caecilia de Censoribus, or Censoria, 227, a. Caecilia de Vectigalibus, 227, a. Caecilia Didia, 227, a. Calpurnia de ambitu, 18, b. Calpurnia de repetundis, 319, a. Campana, 235, a. Canuleia, 227, a. Cassia, 227, a. Cassia agraria, 227, a. Cassia tabellaria, 236, a. Cassia Terentia frumentaria, 227, b. Centuriata, 79, a. Cincia, 227, b. Claudia, 227, b. Claudia de Senatoribus, 227, b. Clodiae, 183, a; 227, b. Coelia or Caelia, 236, a.

Lex Cornelia-- agraria, 228, a. de civitate, 228, a. de falsis, 173, b. frumentaria, 183, a. de injuriis, 212, b. judiciaria, 216, b. de magistratibus, 228, a. majestatis, 247, a. de novis tabellis, 228, a. nummaria, 228, a. de parricidio, 228, a. de proscriptione et proscriptis, 311, b. de repetundis, 319, a. de sacerdotiis, 324, a. de sicariis et veneficis, 212, a; 228, a. sumptuaria, 235, b. testamentaria, 173, b; 228, a. tribunicia, 228, a. unciaria, 228, a. Baebia, 18, b; 228, a. Caecilia, 183, a. et Caecilia, 228, a.

Lex Curiata de imperio, 49, a; 104, b; 233, b. Curiata de adoptione, 7, b. Decemviralis, 228, b. Decia de duumviris navalibus, 228, b. Didia, 235, b. Domitia de sacerdotiis, 324, a. Duilia, 228, b. Duilia maenia, 228, b. Duodecim Tabularum, 228, b. Fabia de plagio, 297, b. Fabia de numero sectatorum, 229, a. Falcidia, 237, b. Fannia, 235, b. Flaminia, 229, a. Flavia agraria, 229, a. frumentariae, 182, b; 229, a. Fufia de religione, 229, a. Fufia judiciaria, 217, a. Furia or Fusia Caninia, 229, a. Furia or Fusia testamentaria, 229, a. Gabinia tabellaria, 229, b; 236, a. Gellia Cornelia, 229, b. Genucia, 229, b. Hieronica, 229, b. Hortensia de plebiscitis, 229, b; 300, b. Icilia, 229, b. Julia de adulteriis, 8, a. Julia de ambitu, 18, b. Juliae, 229, b. Junia de peregrinis, 230, b. Junia Licinia, 231, a. Junia Norbana, 230, b. Junia repetundarum, 319, a. Laetoria, 230, b. Licinia de sodalitiis, 19, a. Licinia de ludis Apollinaribus, 231, a. Licinia Junia, 231, a. Licinia Mucia de civibus regundis, 231, a. Licinia sumptuaria, 235, a. Liciniae rogationes, 231, a. Liviae, 231, a. Lutatia de vi, 231, b. Maenia, 231, b. majestatis, 246, b.

Lex Mamilia de Jugurthae Fautoribus, 231, b. Mamilia finium regundarum, 231, b. mancipii, 247, b. Manilia, 231, b. Manlia de vicesima, 231, b. Marcia, 231, b. Maria, 231, b. Memmia, or Remmia, 69, a. Mensia, 231, b. Minucia, 231, b. Nervae Agraria, 231, b. Octavia, 182, b; 231, b. Ogulnia, 232, a. Oppia, 235, b. Orchia, 235, b. Ovinia, 232, a. Papia de peregrinis, 232, a. Papia Poppaea, 230, a. Papiria, or Julia Papiria de mulctarum aestimatione, 232, a. Papiria, 232, a. Papiria Plautia, 232, a. Papiria Poetelia, 232, a. Papiria tabellaria, 236, a. Pedia, 232, a. Peducaea, 232, a. Pesulania, 232, a. Petreia, 232, a. Petronia, 232, b. Pinaria, 232, b. Plaetoria, 122, b. Plautia, or Plotia de vi, 231, b. Plautia, or Plotia judiciaria, 232, b. Plautia Papiria, 232, a. Poetelia, 232, b. Poetelia Papiria, 232, b. Pompeia, 232, b. Pompeia de ambitu, 217, a. Pompeia de civitate, 232, b. Pompeia de imperio Caesari prorogando, 232, b. Pompeia judiciaria, 217, b. Pompeia de jure magistratuum, 232, b. Pompeia de parricidiis, 285, b. Pompeia tribunitia, 232, b. Pompeia de vi, 212, a; 232, b. Pompeiae, 232, b. Popilia, 232, a. Porciae de capite civium, 232, b. Porcia de provinciis, 232, b. Publicia, 232, b. Publilia, 232, b. Publiliae, 233, a. Pupia, 233, a. Quina vicemaria, 122, b. Quintia, 233, a. regia, 233, a. regiae, 233, b. Remmia, 69, a. repetundarum, 319, a. Rhodia, 233, b. Roscia theatralis, 233, b.

Lex Rubria, 234, a. Rupiliae, 234, a. sacratae, 234, a. Saenia de patriciorum numero augendo, 234, a. Satura, 226, a. Scantinia, 234, a. Scribonia, 234, a. Scribonia viaria, 234, a. Sempronia de foenore, 234, b. Semproniae, 234, a. Servilia agraria, 235, a. Servilia Glaucia de civitate, 319, a. Servilia Glaucia de repetundis, 319, a. Servilia judiciaria, 235, a. Silia, 235, a. Silvani et Carbonis, 92, a. Sulpicia Sempronia, 235, a. Sulpiciae, 235, a. Sumptuariae, 235, a. Tabellariae, 236, a. Tarpeia Aternia, 226, b. Terentia Cassia, 183, a. Terentilia, 236, b. Testamentariae, 236, b. Thoria, 236, b. Titia, 236, b. Titia de alea, 17, a. Titia de tutoribus, 230, b. Trebonia, 236, b. Trebonia de provinciis consularibus, 236, b. Tribunicia, 233, a; 236, b. Tullia de ambitu, 18, b. Tullia de legatione libera, 224, a. Valeria, 237, a. Valeriae, 236, b. Valeriae et Horatiae, 29, b; 237, a. Varia, 247, a. Vatinia de provinciis, 237, a. Vatinia de colonis, 237, a. Vatinia de rejectione judicum, 237, a. de vi, 420, a. viaria, 237, a. vicesimaria, 414, b. Villia annalis, 226, b. Visellia, 237, a. Voconia, 237, b.

Libatio, 325, b.

Libella, 90, a; 237, b.

Libellus, 194, b; 237, b.

Liber, 238, a.

Libera fuga, 173, b.

Liberales ludi, 137, a.

Liberalia, 137, a.

Liberalis causa, 45, a. manus, 45, a.

Liberalitas, 18, b.

Liberi, 238, b.

Libertus, 238, b.

Libertinus, 212, b; 238, b.

Libitinarii, 187, b.

Libra, 239, a. or as, 239, a.

Librarium, 48, a.

Libraria taberna, 58, b.

Librarii, 58, b; 239, a.

Librator, 239, a.

Libripens, 247, b.

Liburna, 239, a; 262, b.

Liburnica, 239, a; 262, b.

Liceri, 48, b.

Licia, 364, b.

Liciatorum, 364, b.

Licinia lex de sodalitiis, 19, a. Junia lex, 231, a. Mucia lex, 231, a. lex sumptuaria, 235, b.

Liciniae rogationes, 231, a.

Licitari, 48, b.

Lictor, 239, b.

Ligula, 239, b.

Limen, 215, a.

Linteones, 363, b.

Linter, 239, b.

Linteum, 17, b; 222, b.

Linum, 360, b.

Lirare, 32, b.

Literae, 360, a.

Lithostrotum, 144, b.

Lituus, 240, a.

Lixae, 68, b.

Locatio, 80, b.

Loculus, 32, b; 188, b.

Locuples, 240, b.

Locus liberatus et effatus, 366, a.

Lodix, 240, b.

Logistae, 160, b.

Lorica, 41, a; 240, b.

Lucar, 206, a.

Lucerences, 286, b.

Luceres, 286, b.

Lucerna, 241, b.

Lucta, 242, a.

Luctatio, 242, a.

Ludi, 242, a. Apollinares, 242, a. Augustales, 52, b. Capitolini, 242, b. Circenses, 89, a; 242, a. compitalitii, 112, b. Florales, 180, b. funebres, 191, b; 242, b. liberales, 137, a. magni, 242, b. Megalenses, 253, b. Osci, 46, b. plebeii, 242, b. Romani, 242, b. saeculares, 242, b. scenici, 206, a; 242, a. Tarentini, 242, b. Taurii, 242, b.

Ludus, 194, b. Trojae, 90, a.

Lupanar, 77, a.

Lupatum, 182, b.

Lupercalia, 243, b.

Luperci, 243, b; 244, b.

Lupus ferreus, 244, a.

Lustratio, 43, b; 244, a.

Lustrum, 66, a; 244, b.

Lyra, 245, a.

Maceria, 257, a.

Maculae, 319, b.

Maenia lex, 231, b.

Maenianum, 22, b; 246, a.

Magadis, 245, b.

Magister, 246, a. admissionum, 6, b. auctionis, 48, b. equitum, 134, b. populi, 132, b. societatis, 246, a.

Magistratus, 246, b.

Maius, 66, a.

Majestas, 246, b.

Majores, 212, b; 246, b.

Malleolus, 247, a.

Malus, 266, a.

Malus oculus, 175, a.

Mamilia lex, 231, b.

Manceps, 81, a; 247, a.

Mancipatio, 247, b.

Mancipi res, 247, b.

Mancipium, 247, b.

Mandatum, 247, b.

Mangones, 339, b.

Manilia lex, 231, b.

Manipulares, 168, a.

Manipularii, 168, a.

Manipulus, 165, a; 168, a; 343, a.

Manlia lex, 231, b.

Mansio, 247, b.

Mansionarius, 248, a.

Mansiones, 248, a.

Manubiae, 306, b; 348, a.

Manum, conventio in, 251, a.

Manumissio, 248, a.

Manus ferrea, 199, b.

Mappa, 97, b.

Marcia lex, 231, b.

Margines, 412, b.

Maria lex, 231, b.

Marsupium, 248, b.

Martialis flamen, 180, a.

Martius, 66, a.

Materfamilias, 251, a.

Mathematici, 45, b.

Mathesis, 45, b.

Matralia, 249, a.

Matrimonium, 249, b.

Matrona, 251, a.

Matronales feriae, 249, b.

Matronalia, 249, b.

Matura, 201, a.

Mausoleum, 190, a; 253, a.

Mediastini, 253, a; 340, b.

Medicamina, 418, a.

Medimnus, 253, a.

Medix tuticus, 253, b.

Megalenses ludi, 253, b.

Megalensia, 253, b.

Megalesia, 253, b.

Membrana, 238, b.

Memmia lex, 69, a.

Mensa, 253, b. de, 39, b.

Mensae scripturam, per, 39, b.

Mensam per, 39, b.

Mensarii, 254, a.

Mensularii, 254, a.

Mensia lex, 231, b.

Mensis, 66, a.

Menstruum, 341, a.

Mercedonius, 66, b.

Meridiani, 195, b.

Meridies, 134, b.

Metae, 87, a.

Metallum, 254, a.

Metator, 73, b.

Metretes, 23, b; 255, b.

Mille passuum, 255, b.

Milliare, 255, b.

Milliarium, 255, b. aureum, 255, b.

Mimus, 255, b.

Minores, 123, a; 246, b.

Minucia lex, 231, b.

Minutio capitis, 71, a.

Mirmillones, 195, b.

Missio, 167, b; 195, a. causaria, 167, b. honesta, 167, b. ignominiosa, 167, b.

Missus, 90, a. aerarius, 90, a.

Mitra, 104, a; 256, a.

Modiolus, 124, a.

Modius, 256, a.

Moenia, 257, a.

Mola, 256, a. aquaria, 256, a. asinaria, 256, a. manuaria, 256, a. trusatilis, 256, a. versatilis, 256, a. salsa, 325, a.

Monarchia, 256, b.

Monaulos, 376, b.

Moneris, 261, a.

Moneta, 256, b.

Monetales triumviri, 256, b.

Monile, 256, b.

Monstrum, 310, b.

Monumentum, 190, a.

Morator, 89, b.

Morbus comitialis, 108, a.

Mortarium, 257, a.

Morum cura, or praefectura, 79, a.

Mos, 251, b.

Motio e senatu, 80, b. e tribu, 80, b.

Mulleus, 65, b.

Mulsa, 418, b.

Mulsum, 418, a.

Munerator, 194, b.

Municeps, 100, b.

Municipes, 100, b.

Municipium, 100, b.

Munus, 194, b; 206, b.

Muralis corona, 118, b.

Muries, 411, a.

Murrea vasa, 257, a.

Murrhina vasa, 257, a.

Murus, 257, a.

Musculus, 258, b.

Museum, 258, b.

Musica muta, 283, a.

Musivum opus, 144, b; 296, a.

Mustum, 416, b.

Mysteria, 258, b.

Nacca, 184, a.

Naenia, 188, a.

Narthecia, 405, b.

Natatio, 56, a.

Natatorium, 56, a.

Nationes, 170, b.

Navales Socii, 171, a.

Navalis corona, 118, b.

Navarchus, 259, a.

Navis, 259, b. aperta, 261, b.

Naumachia, 268, a.

Naumachiarii, 268, a.

Necessarii heredes, 203, b.

Nefasti dies, 135, a.

Negotiatores, 269, a.

Nenia, 188, a.

Neptunalia, 269, b.

Nexum, 269, b.

Nexus, 269, b.

Nobiles, 270, a.

Nobilitas, 270, a.

Nomen, 270, b. expedire, or expungere, 39, b. Latinum, 345, b. (Greek), 270, b. (Roman), 270, b.

Nomenclator, 18, b.

Nonae, 66, a.

Nota, 272, a. censoria, 80, a.

Notarii, 272, a.

Notatio censoria, 80, a.

Novale, 32, b.

Novare, 32, b.

November, 66, a.

Novendiale, 190, b; 272, b.

Noverca, 13, b.

Novi homines, 270, a.

Novitas, 270, a.

Nucleus, 412, b.

Nudus, 272, b.

Numeratio, 336, a.

Numeri, 168, a.

Nummularii, 254, a.

Numularii, 254, a.

Nummus, or Numus, 341, a. aureus, 53, b.

Nuncupatio, 369, a.

Nundinae, 66, a; 272, b.

Nundinum, 273, a.

Nuntiatio, 51, a.

Nuptiae, 249, b.

Nurus, 13, a.

Obices, 215, a.

Obnuntiatio, 51, a.

Obolus, 145, a; 405, b.

Obrogare legem, 225, b.

Obsidionalis corona, 118, a.

Obsonium, 276, b.

Occatio, 32, b.

Ocrea, 41, a; 273, a.

Octavae, 408, a.

Octavia lex, 182, b; 231, b.

October, 66, a. equus, 280, a.

Octophoron, 221, b.

Odeum, 273, a.

Oecus, 143, a.

Oenomelum, 418, a.

Officium admissionis, 6, b.

Offringere, 32, b.

Ogulnia lex, 232, a.

Olea, 273, b.

Oleagina corona, 118, b.

Oleum, 273, b.

Oliva, 273, b.

Olla, 190, b; 273, b.

Olympia, 274, a.

Onager, 381, a.

Onerariae naves, 117, b; 262, a.

Onyx, alabaster, 16, b.

Opalia, 276, b; 330, a.

Opifera, 267, b.

Opima spolia, 348, a.

Oppia lex, 235, b.

Oppidum, 87, b.

Opsonator, 276, b.

Opsonium, 276, b.

Optio, 166, b.

Optimates, 270, b.

Opus incertum, 258, a.

Oraculum, 276, b.

Orarium, 277, b.

Oratio, 7, b.

Orator, 277, b.

Orbis, 178, b.

Orca, 345, a.

Orchestra, 371, b.

Orchia lex, 235, b.

Orcinus senator, 333, a.

Ordinarii servi, 340, b.

Ordinum ductores, 166, b; 168, b; 169, a.

Ordo, 100, b; 165, b; 168, a; 278, a. decurionum, 100, b. equestris, 157, b. senatorius, 333, b.

Oreae, 182, b.

Orichalcum, 278, a.

Ornamenta triumphalia, 397, a.

Ornatrix, 103, b.

Oscines, 50, a.

Oscillum, 278, a.

Ostentum, 310, b.

Ostiarium, 278, b.

Ostiarius, 142, b.

Ostium, 88, a; 142, b; 214, b.

Ova, 87, b.

Ovalis corona, 118, b.

Ovatio, 278, b.

Ovile, 107, b.

Ovinia lex, 232, a.

Paean, 279, a.

Paedagogia, 279, a.

Paedagogus, 279, a.

Paenula, 279, a.

Paganalia, 279, b.

Pagani, 279, b.

Paganica, 296, b.

Pagi, 279, b.

Pala, 26, a.

Palaestra, 198, a; 279, b.

Palangae, 160, b.

Palilia, 280, a.

Palimpsestus, 238, a.

Palla, 280, a.

Palliata fabula, 112, a.

Palliolum, 280, a.

Pallium, 280, a.

Palmipes, 281, a.

Palmus, 281, a.

Paludamentum, 281, a.

Paludatus, 395, a.

Panathenaea, 281, b.

Pancratiastae, 282, b.

Pancratium, 282, b.

Panegyris, 283, a.

Pantomimus, 283, a.

Papia lex de peregrinis, 232, a. Poppaea lex, 230, a.

Papiria lex, 232, a. Plautia lex, 232, a. Poetelia lex, 232, a. tabellaria lex, 236, a.

Papyrus, 238, a.

Paradisus, 283, b.

Parapherna, 145, b.

Parasiti, 284, b.

Parentalia, 191, a.

Paries, 144, a.

Parma, 285, a.

Parmula, 285, a.

Parochi, 285, a.

Paropsis, 285, a.

Parricida, 285, b.

Parricidium, 285, b.

Partes, 314, b.

Particulae, 314, b.

Pascua, 407, a. publica, 330, b.

Passum, 417, b.

Passus, 285, b.

Patella, 285, b.

Pater, 286, b. familias, 174, a. patratus, 178, a.

Patera, 285, b.

Patibulum, 191, a.

Patina, 286, a.

Patres, 286, b. conscripti, 333, a.

Patria potestas, 286, a.

Patricii, 286, b.

Patrimi et matrimi, or Patrimes et matrimes, 287, b.

Patrimonium, 174, a.

Patronomi, 287, b.

Patronus, 93, b; 287, b.

Pavimentum, 144, b; 412, b.

Pauperie, aetio de, 288, a.

Pauperies, 288, a.

Pausarii, 305, b.

Pecten, 288, a; 364, b.

Peculator, 288, a.

Peculatus, 288, a.

Peculio, actio de, 339, b.

Peculium, 339, b.

Pecunia, 12, a; 40, a; 53, b. vacua, 39, b.

Pecuniae repetundae, 318, b.

Pecus, 288, a.

Pedarii senatores, 334, a.

Pedisequi, 288, a.

Peducaea lex, 232, a.

Pedum, 288, a.

Pegma, 288, b.

Pegmares, 288, b.

Pelta, 288, b.

Penicillus -um, 295, b.

Pentacosiomedimni, 81, b; 390, a.

Pentathli, 289, a.

Pentathlon, 289, a.

Peplum, 289, b.

Pera, 290, a.

Perduellio, 247, a; 290, a.

Perduellionis duumviri, 290, a.

Peregrinus, 92, a; 290, a.

Perferre legem, 225, b.

Peripetasmata, 222, b.

Periscelis, 291, a.

Peristroma, 222, b; 291, a.

Peristylium, 102, a; 143, a.

Peritiores, 217, b.

Permutatio, 39, b.

Pero, 291, a.

Perscriptio, 39, b.

Persona, 291, a.

Pes, 267, b; 292, a. sestertius, 292, a.

Pessulus, 215, a.

Pesulania lex, 232, a.

Petasus, 297, a; 405, a.

Petauristae, 292, a.

Petaurum, 292, a.

Petitor, 6, a; 18, b.

Petorritum, 292, a.

Petreia lex, 232, a.

Petronia lex, 232, b.

Phalangae, 160, b.

Phalanx, 160, b; 163, b.

Phalarica, 201, a.

Phalera, 292, a.

Pharetra, 292, b.

Pharos, or Pharus, 292, b.

Phaselus, 293, a.

Pictura, 293, b.

Pignoris captio, 334, b.

Pila, 257, a; 296, a; 343, b.

Pilani, 168, b.

Pileati, 188, a.

Pilentum, 297, a.

Pileum, 297, a.

Pileus, 297, a.

Pilum, 200, a; 257, a.

Pinacotheca, 143, a.

Pinaria lex, 232, b.

Piscina, 30, a; 31, a; 56, a.

Pistor, 297, b.

Pistrinum, 257, a.

Plaetoria lex, 122, b.

Plagiarius, 297, b.

Plagium, 297, b.

Planetarii, 45, b.

Planipedes, 256, a.

Plaustrum, or Plostrum, 297, b.

Plautia, or Plotia lex de vi, 231, b. judiciaria, 232, b.

Plebeii, 298, a. ludi, 242, b.

Plebes, 298, a.

Plebiscitum. 225, b; 300, b.

Plebs, 298, a.

Plectrum, 246, a.

Pluteus, 58, a; 222, a; 301, a.

Pnyx, 146, b.

Poculum, 301, a.

Podium, 21, b; 101, b.

Poena, 301, a.

Poetelia Papiria lex, 232, b.

Pollinctores, 187, b.

Polus, 206, a.

Polychromy, 295, b.

Pomeridianum tempus, 134, b.

Pomoerium, 301, b.

Pompa, 301, b. Circensis, 89, b.

Pompeiae leges, 232, b.

Pons, 107, b; 302, a. Aelius, 302, b. Cestius, 302, a. Fabricius, 302, b. Janiculensis, 302, a. Milvius, 302, b. Palatinus, 302, b. Sublicius, 302, b. suffragiorum, 303, a. Vaticanus, 302, b.

Pontifex, 303, a.

Pontificales libri, 304, a.

Pontifices minores, 305, a.

Pontificii libri, 304, a.

Pontificium jus, 218, a; 304, a.

Popa, 77, a; 122, b; 325, a.

Popilia lex, 232, a.

Popina, 77, a.

Popularia, 23, a.

Populi scitum, 225, b.

Populifugia, or Poplifugia, 305, a.

Populus, 300, a; 286, a.

Porcae, 32, b.

Porciae leges, 232, b.

Porta, 305, a. decumana, 75, a. pompae, 88, a.

Porta praetoria, or extraordinaria, 75, a. principalis, 75, a.

Portentum, 138, b; 199, b.

Porticus, 305, b.

Portisculus, 305, b.

Portitores, 306, a.

Portorium, 305, b.

Portula, 305, b.

Possessio, 14, a.

Possessor, 14, a.

Postes, 215, a.

Posticum, 214, b.

Postliminium, 306, a.

Postmeridianum tempus, 135, a.

Postsignani, 168, b.

Potestas, 286, a.

Praecinctio, 23, a; 371, a.

Praecinctus, 401, b.

Praecones, 306, b.

Praeconium, 306, b.

Praeda, 306, b; 347, b.

Praedes, 216, a.

Praedia, 308, a.

Praediator, 308, a.

Praefecti sociorum, 167, a.

Praefectus, 307, a. aerarii, 11, b. annonae, 182, b; 307, a. aquarum, 31, a. castrorum, 307, a. classis, 307, a. fabrûm, 173, a. juri dicundo, 100, b. praetorio, 307, a. vigilum, 171, a. urbi, 10, a; 307, b.

Praefectura, 101, a. morum, 79, a.

Praeficae, 188, a.

Praejudicium, 308, a.

Praelusio, 194, b.

Praemium, 167, b.

Praenomen, 270, b.

Praerogativa tribus, 109, a.

Praerogativae, 109, a.

Praes, 308, a.

Praescriptio, 308, a.

Praeses, 313, a.

Praesidia, 75, b.

Praeteriti senatores, 80, b; 333, b.

Praetexta, 380, b.

Praetextata fabula, 46, b; 112, a.

Praetor, 308, a. peregrinus, 308, b. urbanus, 308, b.

Praetoria cohors, 309, a.

Praetoriani, 309, a.

Praetorium, 308, a; 309, b.

Prandium, 96, b.

Prehensio, 388, a.

Prelum, or Praelum, 416, b.

Prensatio, 18, b.

Primipilus, 169. b.

Primitiae, 325, b.

Princeps juventutis, 159, a.

Princeps senatus, 333, b.

Principes, 165, b; 168, b.

Principia, 168, b. via, 75, a.

Principium, 109, a.

Privatum jus, 92, a.

Privilegium, 225, b.

Privigna, 13, b.

Privignus, 13, b.

Probatio nummorum, 39, b.

Proconsul, 310, a.

Procubitores, 168, b.

Procuratio prodigiorum, 310, b.

Procurator, 6, a; 65, a; 179, b; 310, b; 313, a. peni, 78, a.

Prodigium, 310, b.

Prodigus, 123, a.

Proeliales dies, 135, b.

Profesti dies, 135, a.

Progener, 13, b.

Proletarii, 71, a.

Promulsis, 96, b; 418, a.

Promus, 78, a; 97, a.

Pronubae, 252, b.

Pronubi, 252, b.

Pronurus, 13, b.

Propraetor, 308, b.

Propugnaculum, 381, a.

Proquaestor, 317, b.

Prora, 263, a.

Proscenium, 372, a.

Proscindere, 32, b.

Proscribere, 311, b.

Proscripti, 311, b.

Proscriptio, 311, b.

Prosecta, 325, a.

Prosiciae, 325, a.

Prosocrus, 13, b.

Provincia, 311, b.

Provocatio, 29, b.

Provocatores, 195, b.

Proximus admissionum, 6, b.

Prudentiores, 217, b.

Pteron, 253, a.

Pubertas, 211, a.

Pubes, 212, b.

Publicae feriae, 177, b.

Publicani, 314, a.

Publicia lex, 232, b.

Publicum, 314, a. jus, 92, a.

Publicus ager, 13, b.

Publilia lex, 232, b.

Publiliae leges, 232, b.

Pugilatus, 315, a.

Pugiles, 315, a.

Pugillares, 360, a.

Pugio, 315, a.

Pugna equestris et pedestris, 90, a.

Pullarius, 50, b.

Pullati, 23, a.

Pulmentarium, 276, b.

Pulpitum, 372, a.

Pulvinar, 87, a; 315, a.

Pulvinus, 315, a.

Punctae, 107, a.

Pupia lex, 233, a.

Pupillus, 315, a.

Puppis, 264, b.

Puteal, 315, a.

Puteus, 56, a.

Puticulae, 189, b.

Puticuli, 189, b.

Pyra, 188, b.

Pyrgus, 182, b.

Pythia, 277, a; 315, b.

Pyxidula, 316, a.

Pyxis, 316, a.

Quadragesima, 316, b.

Quadrans, 44, a.

Quadrantal, 316, b.

Quadriga, 124, b.

Quadrigati, 130, b.

Quadriremes, 261, b.

Quadrupes, 288, a.

Quadruplatores, 316, b.

Quadruplicatio, 6, a.

Quadrussis, 44, a.

Quaesitor, 216, a.

Quaestiones, 216, a; 316, b. perpetuae, 309, a.

Quaestor, 316, b.

Quaestores classici, 316, b. parricidii, 216, a; 316, b. rerum capitalium, 216, a. urbani, 317, b.

Quaestorium, 74, b.

Quaestura Ostiensis, 317, b.

Qualus, 64, b.

Quasillariae, 64, b.

Quasillus, 64, b.

Quatuorviri juri dicundo, 100, b. viarum curandarum, 318, a; 413, a.

Quinctiliani, 244, a.

Quinctilii, 244, a.

Quinctilis, 66, a.

Quincunx, 44, a.

Quindecemviri, 128, a.

Quinquatria, 318, a.

Quinquatrus, 318, a. minores or minusculae, 318, a.

Quinquennalia, 318, a.

Quinquennalis, 101, a.

Quinqueremes, 261, b.

Quinquertium, 289, a.

Quinqueviri, 318, a. mensarii, 254, a.

Quintana, 74, b.

Quintia lex, 233, a.

Quirinalia, 318, a.

Quirinalis flamen, 180, a.

Quiritium jus, 79, b; 281, a.

Radius, 124, a; 364, b.

Ramnenses, 286, b.

Ramnes, 286, b.

Rationes, 39, b.

Rationes Chaldaicae, 45, b.

Recuperatores, 5, b; 215, b.

Reda, 322, a.

Redemptor, 81, a; 318, b.

Redimiculum, 318, b.

Regia, 15, a. lex, 233, a.

Regifugium, 318, b.

Regimen morum, 80, a.

Regina sacrorum, 322, a.

Rei uxoriae, or dotis actio, 145, b.

Relatio, 335, b.

Relegatio, 173, a.

Relegatus, 173, b.

Religiosus, 190, b.

Remancipatio, 139, b.

Remmia lex, 69, a.

Remulcum, 318, b.

Remuria, 224, b.

Remus, 265, b.

Renuntiatio, 109, a.

Repagula, 88, a; 215, a.

Repetundae, 318, b.

Replicatio, 6, a.

Repositorium, 97, a.

Repotia, 252, b.

Repudium, 139, b.

Res mancipi, 247, b. nec mancipi, 247, b. privatae, 225, b. singulae, 225, b.

Responsa, 217, b.

Restitutoria actio, 213, b.

Rete, 319, b.

Retiarii, 195, b.

Reticulum, 103, a; 319, b.

Retinaculum, 268, a; 320, b.

Retis, 319, b.

Reus, 6, a; 216, a.

Rex, 320, a. sacrificulus, 321, b. sacrificus, 15, a; 321, b. sacrorum, 304, a; 321, b.

Rheda, 322, a.

Rhinthonica, 112, a.

Rhodia lex, 233, b.

Rica, 322, b.

Ricinium, 322, b.

Robigalia, 322, b.

Robur, 72, a.

Rogare legem, 225, b.

Rogatio, 107, a; 216, b; 225, b.

Rogationem accipere, 225, b. promulgare, 225, b.

Rogationes Liciniae, 231, a.

Rogator, 107, b.

Rogus, 188, b.

Romphea, 201, a.

Rorarii, 165, b; 168, b.

Roscia theatralis lex, 233, b.

Rostra, 322, b.

Rostrata columna, 102, b. corona, 118, b.

Rostrum, 264, a.

Rota, 124, a; 178, b.

Rubria lex, 234, a.

Rubrica, 179, a.

Ruderatio, 144, b.

Rudiarii, 195, a.

Rudis, 194, b.

Rudus, 412, b.

Rupiliae leges, 234, a.

Saccus, 101, b; 323, a; 417, a.

Sacellum, 193, b; 323, a; 366, a.

Sacer, 234, a.

Sacerdos, 323, b.

Sacerdotes Augustales, 53, a.

Sacerdotium, 323, b.

Sacra, 268, b; 324, a. gentilitia, 193, b. privata, 324, a. publica, 324, a.

Sacramentum, 218, b; 324, a.

Sacrarium, 324, a; 366, a.

Sacratae leges, 234, a.

Sacrificium, 324, a.

Sacrilegium, 325, b.

Sacrorum detestatio, 105, a.

Sacrum novemdiale, 272, b.

Saeculares ludi, 242, b.

Saeculum, 325, b.

Sagittarii, 37, b.

Sagmina, 326, a.

Sagulum, 326, a.

Sagum, 326, a.

Salaminia, 283, b.

Salii, 326, a.

Salinae, 327, a.

Salinum, 327, a.

Saltatio, 283, a; 327, b.

Saltus, 217, a; 330, b.

Salutatores, 328, b.

Sambuca, 329, a.

Samnites, 195, a.

Sandalium, 329, a.

Sandapila, 188, a.

Sapa, 416, b.

Sarcophagus, 188, b.

Sarissa, 201, a.

Sarracum, 329, a.

Satira, 329, a.

Satura, 329, a. lex, 226, a; 329, a.

Saturnalia, 329, a.

Scabellum, 330, a.

Scalae, 23, a; 266, a.

Scalmi, 264, b.

Scalptura, 330, a.

Scamnum, 222, a; 330, a.

Scantinia lex, 234, a.

Scapha, 1, b; 262, b.

Scapus, 101, b.

Scena, 372, a.

Scenici ludi, 206, a; 242, a.

Sceptrum, 330, a.

Schoenus, 330, b.

Sciothericum, 207, a.

Scire, 336, a.

Scissor, 97, a.

Scitum populi, 225, b.

Scorpio, 180, a; 381, a.

Scotia, 347, b.

Scribae, 330, b.

Scribere, 331, a.

Scribonia lex, 234, a.

Scrinium, 70, b.

Scriplum, 331, a.

Scripta, 221, a.

Scriptura, 330, b.

Scripturarii, 331, a.

Scripulum, 331, a.

Scrupulum, 53, b; 331, a; 405, b.

Sculptura, 330, a.

Scutica, 180, a.

Scutum, 41, b; 331, a.

Scytale, 331, a.

Secespita, 331, b.

Sectatores, 18, b.

Sectio, 331, b.

Sector, 331, b.

Secundarium, 417, b.

Securis, 331, b.

Secutores, 195, b.

Seges, 32, b.

Segestre, 222, b.

Sella, 154, a; 331, b.

Sembella, 237, b.

Semis, Semissis, 44, a; 54, a.

Semproniae leges, 234, a.

Sempronia lex de foenere, 234, b.

Semunciarium fenus, 177, a.

Senator, 333, a.

Senatores Orcini, 333, a. pedarii, 334, a.

Senatus, 332, a. auctoritas, 336, a. consultum, 336, a. jus, 333, b.

Seniores, 105, b.

Sepelire, 189, b.

September, 66, a.

Septemviri Epulones, 156, a.

Septimontium, 337, a.

Septum, 107, b.

Septunx, 44, a.

Sepulchri violati actio, 190, b.

Sepulchrum, 189, b.

Sequestres, 18, b.

Sera, 215, a.

Seriae, 417, a.

Sericum, 337, a.

Serrati, sc. nummi, 130, b.

Serta, 337, a.

Servare de coelo, 51, a.

Servilia agraria lex, 235, a. Glaucia lex, 319, a. judiciaria lex, 235, a.

Servus (Greek), 337, a. (Roman), 338, b. ad manum, 18, a. publicus, 340, a.

Sescuncia, 44, a.

Sescunx, 44, a.

Sestertium, 341, b.

Sestertius, 341, b.

Sevir turmae equitum, 159, a.

Seviri, 53, a.

Sex suffragia, 156, a.

Sextans, 44, a.

Sextarius, 342, a; 405, b.

Sextilis, 66, a.

Sibina, 201, a.

Sibyllini libri, 342, b.

Sica, 342, b.

Sicarius, 343, a.

Sicila, 342, b.

Sidus natalitium, 46, a.

Sigillaria, 330, a.

Signa militaria, 343, a.

Signifer, 166, b; 343, b.

Signum, 138, b; 168, a.

Silentium, 51, a.

Silia lex, 235, a.

Silicarii, 31, a.

Silicernium, 190, b.

Siliqua, 405, b.

Silvae, 330, b.

Silvani et Carbonis lex, 92, a.

Simpulum, or Simpuvium, 331, b; 344, a.

Siparium, 344, a; 372, a.

Sistrum, 344, a.

Sitella, 345, a.

Siticines, 188, a.

Situla, 345, a.

Socculus, 345, b.

Soccus, 345, b.

Socer, 13, a. magnus, 13, b.

Societas, 39, b.

Socii, 170, b; 181, a; 345, b.

Socrus, 13, a. magna, 13, b.

Sodales, 98, a. Augustales, 53, a. Titii, 43, a.

Sodalitium, 19, a.

Solarium, 135, a; 143, b; 207, a.

Solea, 346, b.

Solidorum venditio, 39, b.

Solidus, 54, a.

Solitaurilia, 325, a; 244, b.

Solium, 56, a; 376, a.

Solum, 144, b.

Sophronistae, 179, b.

Sordidati, 380, a.

Sortes, 345, a; 347, a.

Sparus, 200, b.

Spectacula, 87, a.

Spectio, 51, a.

Specularia, 144, b.

Specularis lapis, 144, b.

Speculatores, 347, a.

Speculum, 347, a.

Specus, 30, b.

Sperata, 252, b.

Sphaeristerium, 296, b.

Spiculum, 199, b; 200, b.

Spina, 87, a.

Spira, 101, b; 347, b.

Spirula, 347, b.

Spolia, 347, b.

Sponda, 222, a.

Sponsa, 251, b.

Sponsalia, 251, b.

Sponsus, 251, b.

Sportula, 348, a.

Stadium, 348, b.

Stalagamia, 211, b.

Stamen, 191, b; 364, a.

Stater, 349, a.

Statera, 399, a.

Stati dies, 135, b.

Stationes, 75, b.

Stativae feriae, 177, b.

Stator, 349, a.

Statuaria ars, 349, a.

Statumen, 412, b.

Stesichorus, 362, a.

Stilus, 354, a.

Stipendiarii, 354, a.

Stipendium, 354, b.

Stiva, 32, a.

Stola, 354, b.

Stragulum, 222, b.

Stratum, 154, a.

Strena, 355, b.

Strigil, 56, b.

Strophium, 355, b.

Structor, 97, a.

Stultorum feriae, 182, a.

Stuprum, 8, a.

Stylus, 354, a.

Subitarius exercitus, 167, a.

Subitarii, 400, a.

Subrogare legem, 225, b.

Subscriptores, 139, a.

Subscriptio censoria, 80, a.

Subsellium, 376, a.

Subsignanus, 168, b; 355, b.

Subtegmen, 364, a.

Subtemen, 364, a.

Subucula, 401, b.

Suburana, 390, b.

Succinctus, 401, b.

Sudatio concamerata, 56, a.

Sudatorium, 56, a.

Suffibulum, 412, a.

Suffitio, 190, b.

Suffragia sex, 156, a.

Suffragium, 355, b.

Suggestus, 22, b; 322, b; 356, a.

Suggrundarium, 188, b.

Sui heredes, 203, b.

Sulci, 412, b.

Sulcus, 32, b.

Sulpiciae leges, 235, a.

Sulpicia Sempronia lex, 235, a.

Sumptuariae leges, 235, a.

Suovetaurilia, 244, b; 325, a.

Supparum, 267, b; 401, b.

Supparus, 401, b.

Supplicatio, 356, a.

Supposititii, 195, b.

Susceptores, 81, a.

Suspensura, 56, a.

Sutorium, 48, a.

Symposium, 357, a.

Syndicus, 358, a.

Syngrapha, 358, b.

Synthesis, 329, b; 359, a.

Syrinx, 359, a.

Syssitia, 359, b.

Tabella, 360, a.

Tabellariae leges, 236, a.

Tabellarius, 360, a.

Taberna, 39, b; 77, a. diversoria, 77, a.

Tabernaria fabula, 112, a.

Tablinum, 142, b.

Tabulae, 39, b; 360, a. censoriae, 79, b. novae, 360, b. publicae, 317, a.

Tabulam, adesse ad, 48, b.

Tabularii, 360, b.

Tabularium, 360, b.

Tabulatum, 417, a.

Talaria, 361, a.

Talasius, 252, b.

Talassio, 252, b.

Talentum, 361, a.

Talio, 361, b.

Talus, 361, b.

Tarentini ludi, 242, b.

Tarpeia Aternia lex, 226, b.

Taurii ludi, 242, b.

Tectores, 31, a.

Tectorium, 48, a.

Tegula, 363, b.

Tela, 363, b.

Telamones, 47, b.

Temo, 31, b; 124, a; 297, b.

Templum, 322, b.

Temporis praescriptio, 308, a.

Tensae, 373, b.

Tepidarium, 56, a.

Terentilia lex, 236, b.

Terentini ludi, 242, b.

Terminalia, 368, a.

Termini, 204, b.

Tertiare, 32, b.

Teruncius, 44, a; 237, b.

Tessera, 368, b. hospitalis, 209, b. nummaria, or frumentaria, 183, a.

Testamentariae leges, 236, b.

Testamentifactio, 368, b.

Testamentum, 248, a; 368, b.

Testator, 368, b.

Testis, 248, a; 218, b.

Testudo, 40, b; 245, b; 369, a.

Tetrarcha, 370, a.

Tetrarches, 370, a.

Textores, 363, b.

Textrices, 363, b.

Textrinum, 363, b.

Thalassites, 418, b.

Thargelia, 370, a.

Theatrum, 370, b.

Thensae, 373, b.

Theodosianus codex, 95, a.

Thermae, 54, b.

Thermopolium, 77, a.

Thesmophoria, 375, b.

Thorax, 240, b.

Thoria lex, 236, b.

Thraces, 195, b.

Threces, 195, b.

Thronus, 376, a.

Thyrsus, 376, a.

Tiara, 376, b.

Tiaras, 376, b.

Tibia, 376, b.

Tibicinium, 377, a.

Tintinnabulum, 378, a.

Tirocinium, 378, a.

Tiro, 378, a.

Titia lex, 236, b.

Titienses, 286, b.

Tities, 286, b.

Titii Sodales, 378, a.

Titulus, 189, a; 238, b.

Toga, 378, a. candida, 380, a. palmata, 380, b. picta, 380, b. praetexta, 380, b. pulla, 380, b. pura, 380, a. sordida, 380, a. virilis, 380, a.

Togata fabula, 112, a.

Togatus, 378, b.

Tonsor, 381, a.

Topiaria ars, 208, b.

Topiarius, 208, a.

Toralia, 222, b.

Torcular, 416, b.

Torculum, 416, b.

Tormentum, 267, a; 381, a.

Torques, 381, b.

Torquis, 381, b.

Torus, 222, a; 347, b; 381, b.

Trabea, 380, b.

Trabeata fabula, 112, a.

Tragoedia, 381, b.

Tragula, 201, a; 320, b.

Tragum, 320, b.

Trama, 364, a.

Transactio in via, 5, a.

Transtillum, 245, b.

Transtra, 265, b.

Transvectio equitum, 158, b.

Trebonia lex, 236, b.

Tremissis, 54, a.

Tressis, 44, a.

Tresviri, 397, a.

Triarii, 165, b; 168, b.

Tribula, 385, a.

Tribulum, 385, a.

Tribulus, 385, a.

Tribunal, 385, a.

Tribuni Laticlavii, 169, a. militum, 166, a; 169, a.

Tribunicia lex, 233, a; 236, b. potestas, 387, a.

Tribunus, 385, a. celerum, 78, a.

Tribus (Greek), 388, a. (Roman), 390, b.

Tributa comitia, 108, a.

Tributum, 391, a.

Tricliniarchia, 392, a.

Triclinium, 391, b.

Tridens, 191, b.

Triens, 44, a.

Trifax, 381, a.

Triga, 124, a.

Trilix, 364, b.

Trinum nundinum, 273, a.

Trinundinum, 273, a.

Triplicatio, 6, a.

Tripos, 394, a.

Tripudium, 50, b.

Triremes, 260, b.

Triticum, 182, b.

Triumphalia ornamenta, 397, a.

Triumphalis corona, 118, b.

Triumphus, 394, a. castrensis, 397, a. navalis, 397, a.

Triumviri, 397, a. agro dividundo, 397, b. capitalis, 397, b. coloniae deducendae, 99, b; 397, b. epulones, 156, a. equitum turmas recognoscendi, or legendis equitum decuriis, 397, b. mensarii, 254, a. monetales, 256, b. nocturni, 397, b. reficiendis aedibus, 397, b. reipublicae constituendae, 397, b. sacris conquirendis donisque persignandis, 398, a. senatus legendi, 398, a.

Trochleae, 267, a.

Trochus, 398, a.

Trojae ludus, 90, a.

Tropaeum, 398, a.

Trossuli, 157, a.

Trua, 399, a.

Trulla, 399, a.

Trutina, 399, a.

Tuba, 399, a.

Tubicen, 11, a.

Tubilustrium, 318, a.

Tullia lex de ambitu, 18, b. de legatione libera, 224, a.

Tullianum, 72, a.

Tumultuarii, 400, a.

Tumultuarius Exercitus, 167, a.

Tumultus, 399, b.

Tunica, 400, a.

Tunica recta, 252, a.

Tunicati, 402, b.

Turibulum, 402, b.

Turma, 166, b.

Turricula, 182, b.

Turris, 402, a.

Tutela, 264, b.

Tutor, 122, b.

Tympanum, 27, a; 298, a; 403, a.

U, V.

Vacatio, 152, a; 167, b.

Vadari reum, 5, b.

Vades, 216, a.

Vades dare, 5, b.

Vadimonium, Vas, 5, b.

Vagina, 196, a.

Valeriae leges, 236, b.

Valeriae et Horatiae leges, 29, b; 237, a.

Valeria lex, 237, a.

Vallaris corona, 118, b.

Vallum, 14, b; 75, a; 406, a.

Vallus, 75, a; 406, b.

Valva, 215, a.

Vannus, 407, a.

Vari, 320, b.

Varia lex, 247, a.

Vas, 407, a.

Vatinia lex, 237, a.

Udo, 404, b.

Vectigal rerum venalium, 82, a.

Vectigalia, 407, a.

Velarium, 23, a.

Velites, 166, b; 168, b; 408, a.

Velum, 267, a; 408, a.

Venabulum, 408, a.

Venatio, 21, a; 408, a.

Venditio, 80, b.

Veneficium, 409, a.

Venereus jactus, 362, a.

Venus, 362, a.

Ver sacrum, 410, a.

Verbena, 31, b; 326, a.

Verbenarius, 178, a.

Verna, 340, a.

Verriculum, 320, b.

Versura, 177, a.

Veru, 200, b.

Vervactum, 32, b.

Verutum, 200, b.

Vespae, 188, a.

Vespillones, 188, a.

Vestalis, 410, a. maxima, 410, b.

Vestibulum, 142, a.

Veteranus, 167, b; 378, a.

Veteratores, 340, a.

Vexillarii, 165, b; 170, b.

Vexillum, 165, b; 343, b.

Via Principalis, 75, a.

Viae, 412, a.

Viaria lex, 237, a.

Viaticum, 414, a.

Viator, 414, b.

Victima, 324, b.

Vicesima, 11, b; 414, b. hereditatum et legatorum, 414, b. manumissionis, 248, b; 414, b.

Vicesimaria lex, 414, b.

Vicesimarii, 414, b.

Vico magistri, 415, a.

Vicus, 414, b.

Victoriatus, 130, a.

Vigiles, 171, a.

Vigiliae, 75, b.

Vigintisexviri, 415, a.

Vigintiviri, 415, a.

Villa, 415, a. publica, 79, a. rustica, 415, a.

Villia annalis lex, 226, b.

Villicus, 31, a; 208, a; 340, b; 415, b.

Vinalia, 415, b.

Vindemialis feria, 177, b.

Vindex, 5, a.

Vindicta, 248, a.

Vinea, 415, b.

Vinum, 416, a.

Virgines Vestales, 410, a.

Virgo maxima, 411, a.

Viridarium, 208, b.

Viridarius, 208, a.

Virilis toga, 380, a.

Vis, 420, a.

Visceratio, 190, b.

Viscellia lex, 237, a.

Vitis, 169, a.

Vitium, 51, a.

Vitrearii, 420, b.

Vitricus, 13, b.

Vitrum, 420, a.

Vitta, Vittae, 421, a.

Vittata sacerdos, 421, b.

Ulna, 404, b.

Umbella, 404, b.

Umbilicus, 238, a.

Umbo, 94, a; 379, b; 412, b.

Umbraculum, 404, b.

Uncia, 44, a; 176, b; 405, a.

Unciarum fenus, 177, a.

Unctores, 17, b.

Unctorium, 56, a.

Unguenta, 405, b.

Unguentaria, 405, b.

Unguentariae, 405, b.

Unguentarii, 405, b.

Universitas, 98, a.

Vocatio, 388, a.

Voconia lex, 237, b.

Volones, 421, b.

Volumen, 238, a.

Voluntarii, 421, b.

Vomer, 32, a.

Vomitoria, 23, a.

Vorticellum, 191, b.

Urceus, 406, a.

Urna, 189, a; 345, a; 406, a.

Ustrina, 63, a; 189, a.

Ustrinum, 189, a.

Usucapio, 406, a.

Usurae, 176, b.

Usus, 251, a.

Ususfructuarius, 406, a.

Ususfructus, 406, a.

Uterini, 98, a.

Utres, 418, a.

Utricularius, 376, b.

Vulcanalia, 421, b.

Vulgares, 340, b.

Uxor, 251, a.

Uxorium, 12, b.

Xystus, 208, a.

Zona, 422, b.

Zophorus, 102, a; 422, b.

ENGLISH INDEX.

Actors (Greek), 205, b. (Roman), 205, b.

Adoption (Greek), 7, a. (Roman), 7, a.

Advocate, 358, a.

Adze, 44, a.

Altar, 31, a.

Ambassadors, 223, a.

Anchor, 268, a.

Anvil, 254, b.

Aqueduct, 29, b.

Arch, 36, a.

Archers, 37, b.

Armour, 41, a.

Arms, 41, a.

Army (Greek), 160, b. (Roman), 164, a.

Astronomy, 45, b.

Auction (sale), 48, b.

Axe, 331, b.

Axle, 124, a.

Bail (Greek), 152, b. (Roman), 5, b.

Bakers, 297, b.

Balance, the, 239, a.

Ball, game at, 181, b; 296, a.

Bankers, 39, a.

Banishment (Greek), 172, a. (Roman), 173, a.

Barber, 57, a.

Basket, 57, b.

Baths (Greek), 54, a. (Roman), 55, b.

Beard, 57, a.

Beds, 222, a.

Beer, 82, b.

Bell, 378, a.

Bellows, 181, b.

Belt, 57, a.

Bit (of horses), 182, b.

Boeotian constitution, 59, b.

Books, 238, a.

Bookseller, 239, a.

Boots, 64, b; 120, a.

Bottomry, 176, b.

Bow, 37, b.

Boxing, 315, a.

Bracelet, 42, b.

Brass, 12, a; 278, a.

Brazier, 180, b.

Breakfast, 95, a.

Bribery (Greek), 127, a. (Roman), 18, b.

Bricks, 220, b.

Bridge, 302, a.

Bridle, 182, a.

Bronze, 12, a.

Brooch, 178, b.

Burial (Greek), 184, a. (Roman), 187, b.

Calendar (Greek), 65, a. (Roman); 66, a.

Cameos, 330, a.

Camp, 73, a. breaking up of, 76, a. choice of ground for, 73, b. construction of, 74, a.

Candle, 69, b.

Candlestick, 69, b.

Canvassing, 18, a.

Capital (of columns), 101, b.

Cart, 72, b.

Casque, 192, b.

Ceilings, 144, b.

Celt, 139, b.

Censer, 402, b.

Chain, 76, b.

Chariot, 123, b.

Chimneys, 145, a.

Chisel, 139, b.

Circumvallation, 406, b.

Citizenship (Greek), 90, b. (Roman), 91, b.

Clerks (Athenian), 196, a. (Roman), 6, a.

Clocks, 206, b.

Coffins, 185, b; 188, b.

Colony (Greek), 98, b. (Roman), 99, b.

Column, 101, b.

Combs, 288, a.

Comedy (Greek), 110, b. (Roman), 111, b.

Cooks, 97, a.

Cordage, 267, b.

Corn crops, 344, b. preservation of, 345, a.

Couches, 221, a.

Cowl, 122, a.

Cretan constitution, 120, a.

Criers, 306, b.

Crook, 288, a.

Crops, 344, b.

Cross, 121, a.

Crown, 118, a.

Crucifixion, 121, a.

Cubit, 122, a.

Cup, 68, a.

Cymbal, 125, b.

Daggers, 315, a; 342, b.

Dance, the Pyrrhic, 328, a.

Dancing, 327, b.

Day, 134, a.

Dice, 368, b.

Dice-box, 182, b.

Dinner, 95, a.

Dish, 77, a; 285, a.

Distaff, 191, b.

Dithyramb, 381, b.

Divorce (Greek), 139, a. (Roman), 139, a.

Door, 214, b.

Dowry (Greek), 145, a. (Roman), 145, b.

Drains, 94, a.

Draughts, game of, 221, a.

Drum, 403, a.

Dynasty, 34, b.

Ear-ring, 211, b.

Earthenware, 178, b.

Eleven, the, 202, b.

Ensigns, military, 343, a.

Era, 86, a.

Evil Eye, 175, a.

Executioner, 72, b.

Fan, 179, b.

Felting, 297, a.

Fire-place, 180, b.

Floors of houses, 144, b.

Fresco, 295, a.

Fuller, 184, a.

Funerals (Greek), 184, b. (Roman), 187, b.

Furnace, 56, a; 182, a.

Gambler, Gaming, 17, a.

Garden, 207, b.

Gates of cities, 305, a.

Girdle, 422, b.

Gladiators, 194, a.

Glass, 420, a.

Gold, 53, b.

Granary, 207, b.

Greaves, 273, a.

Guards, 75, b.

Hair (Greek), 103, a. (Roman), 103, b.

Hammers, 247, a; 254, b.

Harp, 329, a.

Hatchet, 331, b.

Hearth, 180, b.

Heir (Greek), 203, a. (Roman), 203, a.

Helmet, 192, b.

Hemlock, 202, b.

Heraclean tablet, 230, a.

Holidays, 177, b.

Hoop, 398, a.

Hospitality, 208, a.

Hour, 207, a.

House (Greek), 140, a. (Roman), 142, a.

Hunting, 408, a.

Hunting-spear, 408, a.

I, J.

Informer, 128, b.

Inheritance (Greek), 203, a. (Roman), 203, a.

Ink, 48, a.

Inn, 77, a.

Intaglios, 330, a.

Intercalary month, 66, b.

Interest of money (Greek), 176, b. (Roman), 176, b.

Istumian games, 214, a.

Italy, 100, b.

Judges (Greek), 121, a; 131, a. (Roman), 215, a.

Kiln, 182, a.

King (Greek), 320, a. (Roman), 320, b.

Kitchen, 143, a.

Knife, 122, a.

Knights (Athenian), 81, b. (Roman), 156, a.

Knockers, 215, a.

Ladders, 266, a.

Lamps, 241, b.

Law, 218, a; 225, a.

Legacy, 222, b.

Legion, 164, a.

Letter-carrier, 360, a.

Levy, 167, a.

Library, 58, b.

Light-house, 293, a.

Litters, 221, b.

Liturgies, 224, a.

Looking-glass, 347, a.

Loom, 363, b.

Lots, 347, a.

Luncheon, 95, a.

Lyre, the, 245, a.

Marriage (Greek), 249, b. (Roman), 250, b.

Masks, 291, a.

Masts, 266, a.

Meals (Greek), 95, a. (Roman), 96, a.

Mile, 255, b.

Mile-stones, 255, b; 413, a.

Mills, 256, a.

Mines, 407, b.

Mint, 256, b.

Mirror, 347, a.

Money, coined, 12, a. (Greek), gold, 53, b. (Roman), ” 53, b.

Month (Greek), 65, a. (Roman), 66, a.

Mortars, 257, a; 258, a.

Mosaics, 141, b; 144, b.

Mourning for the dead, 190, b; 187, a.

Names (Greek), 270, b. (Roman), 270, b.

Necklaces, 256, b.

Nemean games, 269, a.

Nets, 319, b.

Notary, 360, b.

Oars, 265, b.

Oath (Greek), 218, a. (Roman), 218, b.

October-horse, 280, a.

Officers, duty of, 75, b. parade of, 75, b.

Olympiad, 276, a.

Olympic games, 274, a.

Oracles, 276, b.

Orders of architecture, 101, b; 102, a.

Organ, 210, a.

Ostracism, 172, a.

Oven, 182, a.

Ounce, 105, a.

Painting, 293, b.

Paper, 238, b.

Parasol, 404, b.

Parchment, 238, b.

Pay of soldiers, 354, b.

Pediment, 176, a.

Pen, 64, a.

Perfumes, 405, b.

Pipe, 376, b.

Plough, 31, b.

Poisoning, 409, a.

Poles, 266, a.

Portcullis, 76, a.

Pottery, 178, b.

Priests, 323, b.

Prison, 72, a.

Prodigies, 310, b.

Property-tax (Greek), 148, b. (Roman), 391, b.

Prow, 263, a.

Purification, 244, a.

Purses, 248, b.

Pyrrhic dance, 328, a.

Pythian games, 315, b.

Quiver, 292, b.

Races, 87, a.

Rings, 25, b.

Road, 412, a.

Rope-dancers, 184, b.

Ropes, 267, b.

Rounds, 75, b.

Rudder, 265, b.

Sacrifices, 324, a.

Saddles, 154, a.

Sails, 267, a.

Salt, 327, a.

Salt-cellar, 327, a.

Salt-works, 327, a.

Sandal, 58, a.

Scales, 239, a.

Screw, 94, b.

Scythe, 173, b.

Senate (Greek), 61, a; 193, b. (Roman), 332, b.

Sentinels, 75, b.

Shawl, 289, b.

Shields, 94, a; 285, a; 331, a; 288, b.

Ships, 259, b.

Shoe, 64, b; 151, b.

Shops, 39, b.

Sibyl, 342, b.

Sickle, 342, b.

Silk, 337, a.

Silver, 40, a.

Slaves (Greek), 337, a. (Roman), 338, b.

Sling, 184, b.

Slingers, 184, b.

Spartan constitution, 193, b.

Spear, 199, b.

Speusinians, 129, b.

Spindle, 191, b.

Standards, military, 343, a.

Statuary, 349, a.

Stern, 264, b.

Stoves, 145, a.

Sun-dial, 206, b.

Sword, 196, a.

Tables, 253, b.

Talent, 361, a.

Tapestry, 344, a.

Taxes (Greek), 365, b. (Roman), 365, b; 391, a.

Temple, 366, a.

Testament, 368, b.

Theatre, 370, b.

Thessalian constitution, 360, b.

Threshold, 214, b.

Throne, 376, a.

Tiles, roofing, 363, b.

Tombs, 186, a.

Torch, 176, a.

Torture, 381, a.

Tower, 402, a.

Tragedy (Greek), 381, b. (Roman), 384, a.

Triangle, the, 181, a.

Tribes (Greek), 388, b. (Roman), 390, b.

Tribunes, 385, a.

Trident, 191, b.

Tripod, 394, a.

Trophy, 398, a.

Trousers, 62, a.

Trumpet, 62, b; 399, a.

Tumblers, 328, a.

U, V.

Vase-painting, 295, b.

Veil, 408, a.

Voting (Greek), 355, b. (Roman), 107, a; 355, b.

Usurers, 176, b.

Waggon, 297, b.

Wall, 257, b; 301, b.

Weaving, 364, a.

Wheel, 124, a.

Whip, 179, b.

Wills, 368, b.

Window, 144, b.

Wine, 416, a.

Witnesses (Greek), 248, b. (Roman), 218, a.

Wrestling, 242, a.

Yards of a sail, 267, a.

Year (Greek), 65, a. (Roman), 66, b.

Yoke, 217, a.

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

Under each head the names of the articles in the Index are given in which the subject is explained.

AGRICULTURE. Hortus. Olea, Oliva. Oscillum. Scamnum. Sitos. Villa rustica. Vinum.

AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. Aratrum. Jugum. Pala. Pecten. Pedum. Plaustrum. Prelum. Sarracum. Stilus. Tintinnabulum. Torculum. Tribula. Tympanum. Vannus.

AMUSEMENTS AND PLAYTHINGS. Abacus. Aenigma. Alea. Ascoliasmus. Buxum. Calculi. Cottabos. Follis. Fritillus. Latrunculi. Talus. Tessera. Trochus.

ARCHITECTURE. Abacus. Acroterium. Antae. Antefixa. Apsis. Architectura. Arcus. Astragalus. Atlantes. Balteus. Camara. Canalis. Columbaria. Columna. Coronis. Cortina. Crypta. Cyma. Entasis. Epistylium. Fascia. Fastigium. Janua. Jugum. Later. Maenianum. Metopa. Peristylium. Podium. Porticus. Spira. Testudo. Tholus. Tympanum. Zophorus.

ARITHMETIC. Abacus. Calculi.

ARMOUR AND WEAPONS. Acinaces. Aegis. Arcus. Arma. Armatura. Capulus. Cateia. Cetra. Clipeus. Dolo. Funda. Galea. Gerrha. Gladius. Hasta. Lorica. Ocrea. Palma. Pelta. Pharetra. Pugio. Scutum. Securis. Sica. Venabulum.

ASSEMBLIES AND COUNCILS. Agora. Amphictyones. Areiopagus. Boule. Comitia calata. curiata. centuriata. tributa. Concilium. Concio. Conventus. Curia. Ecclesia. Eccleti. Gerousia. Myrii. Panegyris. Panionia. Senatus. Synedri.

ASTRONOMY. Astrologia.

CAMPS AND FORTS. Acropolis. Agger. Arx. Carrago. Castra. stativa. Pagi. Praetorium. Turris. Vallum.

CHARITIES AND DONATIONS. Alimentarii. Congiaria. Dianomae. Donaria. Frumentariae Leges. Strena.

CIVIL PUNISHMENTS. Arca. Barathron, or Orugma. Carcer. Ceadas. Crux. Equuleus. Ergastulum. Flagrum. Furca, patibulum. Laqueus. Latumiae. Sestertium.

CLASSES OF CITIZENS AND OTHERS. Adlecti. Aerarii. Agela. Aretalogi. Camilli. Canephoros. Dediticii. Delator. Demos. Eiren. Emphruri. Ephebus. Equites. Eupatridae. Geomori. Hetaerae. Hippobotae. Homoei. Libertus. Locupletes. Metoeci. Naucraria. Nobiles. Ordo. Parasiti. Patricii. Patrimi et Matrimi. Perioeci. Plebes. Quadruplatores. Salutatores.

COLONIES & MOTHER COUNTRY. Apoikia. Cleruchiae. Colonia. Metropolis.

CRIMES. Ambitus. Calumnia. Falsum. Incendium. Injuria. Leges Corneliae et Juliae. Majestas. Parricidium. Plagium. Sacrilegium. Sodalitium. Stuprum. Talio. Veneficium. Vis.

DIVISION OF LAND. Ager publicus. Cippus. Pyrgos. Temenos.

DRAMA, DRAMATIC ENTERTAINMENTS. Comoedia. Exodia. Exostra. Mimus. Pantomimus. Periactos. Persona. Siparium. Theatrum. Tragoedia. Velum.

DRESS, ORNAMENTS, THE TOILET. Abolla. Alicula. Amictorium. Amictus. Ampyx. Annulus. Apex. Armilla. Barba. Baxa. Braccae. Bulla. Calamistrum. Calceus. Campestre. Candys. Caracalla. Catena. Causia. Cestus. Chlamys. Clavus latus. angustus. Coma. Cothurnus. Crepida. Crocota. Cucullus. Cudo. Cyclas. Diadema. Embas. Emblema. Endromis. Exomis. Fascia. Feminalia. Fibula. Fimbriae. Flabellum. Focale. Fucus. Galerus. Inauris. Incunabula. Infula. Instita. Lacerna. Laciniae. Laena. Lemniscus. Marsupium. Mitra. Monile. Nudus. Orarium. Paenula. Pallium. Pecten. Peplum. Pera. Periscelis. Pero. Phalera. Pileus. Redimiculum. Reticulum. Ricinium. Saccus. Sandalium. Serta. Soccus. Solea. Stola. Strophium. Synthesis. Tiara. Toga. Torques. Tunica. Udo. Velum. Vitta. Umbraculum. Unguenta. Zona.

ENGINEERING. Aquae ductus. Cloaca. Crypta. Emissarium. Fistula. Fons. Librator aquae. Murus, moenia. Navalia. Pharos. Piscina. Pons. Porta. Syrinx.

ENGRAVING AND CHASING. Caelatura.

ENTERTAINMENTS. FOOD. Apophoreta. Calida. Cerevisia. Coena. Commissatio. Erani. Opsonium. Paropsis. Posca. Sportula. Symposium. Syssitia. Vinum.

EPOCHS AND DIVISIONS OF TIME. Calendarium, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Chronologia. Clavus annalis. Dies. fasti et nefasti. Fasti. sacri, or kalendares. annales, or historici. Feriae. Hora. Horologium. Lustrum. Nundinae. Olympias. Saeculum.

EXERCISES. Ceroma. Cestus. Cheironomia. Desultor. Discus. Gymnasium. Halteres. Harpastum. Hippodromus. Lucta, luctatio. Palaestra. Pancratium. Pentathlon. Petaurum. Pila. Pugilatus. Saltatio.

FESTIVALS, GAMES, AND SHOWS. Actia. Adonia. Aeora. Agonalia. Agones. Agraulia. Agroteras thusia. Aloa or haloa. Amarynthia. Ambrosia. Amphidromia. Anagogia. Androgeonia. Anthesphoria. Apaturia. Aphrodisia. Apollonia. Ariadneia. Armilustrium. Arrhephoria. Artemisia. Asclepieia. Augustales. Bendideia. Boedromia. Boreasmus. Brauronia. Cabeiria. Callisteia. Carmentalia. Carneia. Carya. Cerealia. Chalcioikia. Charistia. Compitalia. Consualia. Cotyttia. Daedala. Decennalia. Delia. Delphinia. Diipoleia. Diocleia. Dionysia. Eleusinia. Eleutheria. Ellotia. Equiria. Floralia. Fornacalia. Gymnopaedia. Heraea. Hermaea. Hestiasis. Hilaria. Hyacinthia. Inoa. Isthmia. Juvenalia. Lampadephoria. Laphria. Larentalia. Lectisternium. Lemuralia. Ludi. [_In the text an alphabetical list of the principal ludi is given._] Lupercalia. Lycaea. Matralia. Matronalia. Megalensia. Mysia. Mysteria. Neptunalia. Novendiale. Olympia. Opalia. Oschophoria. Palilia. Pamboeotia. Panathenaea. Plynteria. Poplifugia. Prometheia. Pyanepsia. Pythia. Quinquatrus. Quinquennalia. Quirinalia. Regifugium. Robigalia. Saturnalia. Septimontium. Sthenia. Synoikia. Terminalia. Theophania. Theseia. Thesmophoria. Vinalia. Vulcanalia.

FORMS OF GOVERNMENT. Aristocratia. Democratia. Monarchia. Ochlocratia. Oligarchia.

FUNERALS. Arca. Cenotaphium. Cippus. Columbarium. Crypta. Funus, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Mausoleum. Urna.

FURNITURE. Abacus. Armarium. Balnea. Cathedra. Conopeum. Cortina. Incitega. Lectus. Mensa. Pluteus. Pulvinar. Scamnum. Sella. Speculum. Thronus. Torus. Triclinium. Tripos.

GREEK LAW. Adoptio. Aikias dike. Anakrisis. Androlepsia. Antidosis. Antigraphe. Apographe. Apophasis. Aporrheta. Apostasiou dike. Appellatio. Asebeias graphe. Astrateias graphe. Ateleia. Atimia. Axones. Civitas, politeia. Cleteres. Decasmus. Diaetetae. Diapsephisis. Dicastes. Dike. Divortium. Dokimasia. Dos. Ecmartyria. Eisangelia. Embateia. Emmeni dikae. Endeixis, ephegesis. Epangelia. Epibole. Epiclerus. Epitropus. Epobelia. Euthyne. Exomosia. Exsilium. Fenus. Gamelia. Graphe. Heres. Hieromenia. Hybreos graphe. Jusjurandum. Prodosia. Proeisphoras dike. Prostates tou demou. Prothesmia. Psephus. Pseudengraphes graphe. Pseudocleteias graphe. Rhetrae. Sitou dike. Sycophantes. Sylae. Syndicus. Synegorus. Syngraphe. Timema. Tormentum. Xenias graphe.

HORSE FURNITURE. Ephippium. Frenum. Habenae. Hippoperae.

INCOME, PUBLIC AND PRIVATE. Aes uxorium. Apophora. Arca. Census. Centesima. Columnarium. Decumae. Eicoste. Eisphora. Epidoseis. Fiscus. Ostiarium. Pentecoste. Phoros. Portorium. Quadragesima. Salinae. Scriptura. Stipendiarii. Telones. Telos. Theorica. Tributum. Vectigalia. Vicesima.

INSIGNIA AND ATTRIBUTES. Caduceus. Fasces. Insignia. Sceptrum. Talaria. Thyrsus.

LEAGUES. Achaicum Foedus. Aetolicum Foedus. Socii.

LITERATURE. Commentarius. Fescennina. Logographi. Paean. Satura.

MACHINES AND CONTRIVANCES. Antlia. Catena. Clitellae. Cochlea. Columbarium. Ephippium. Exostra. Ferculum. Fistula. Follis. Forma. Fornax. Jugum. Libra, Libella. Mortarium, pila. Pegma. Phalangae. Retis, Rete. Scalae. Tela. Tintinnabulum. Torculum. Trutina.

MAGISTRATES AND RULERS. Acta. Adlecti. Aesymnetes. Alabarches. Amphictyones. Archon. Areiopagus. Bidiaei. Boetarches. Boule. Censor. Centumviri. Consul. Consularis. Cosmi. Decaduchi. Decarchia. Decemviri. legibus scribendis. litibus judicandis. sacris faciundis. agris dividundis. Demarchi. Demiurgi. Dictator. Duumviri. Ephetae. Ephori. Epimeletae. Eponymus. Gerousia. Gynaeconomi. Harmostae. Hendeka, hoi. Hieromnemones. Interrex. Magistratus. Medix tuticus. Nomophylaces. Paedonomus. Patronomi. Perduellionis duumviri. Phylarchi. Phylobasileis. Polemarchus. Poletae. Poristae. Praetor. Proconsul. Rex. Senatus. Tetrarches. Tribunus. Triumviri. Tyrannus. Vigintisexviri.

MANUFACTURES AND MATERIALS. Byssus. Coa vestis. Fictile. Gausapa. Lodix, lodicula. Salinae. Sericum. Serta. Vitrum.

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. Acclamatio. Acta. Angaria. Cheirotonia. Chelidonia. Chirographum. Corona convivialis. nuptialis. natalitia. Crypteia. Diploma. Hospitium. Hydriaphoria. Immunitas. Jusjurandum, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Leiturgia. Matrimonium, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Nomen. Nudus. Proscriptio. Prytaneium. Suffragium. Synoikia. Syssitia. Tabella. Tribus, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Trierarchia. Venatio. Viaticum. Xenelasia.

MARITIME AFFAIRS. Camara. Carchesium. Cataphracti. Corbitae. Cymba. Delphis. Dolo. Epibatae. Epistoleus. Harpago. Insignia. Jugum. Lembus. Navarchus. Navis. Naumachia. Paralus. Phaselus. Portisculus. Praefectus classis. Remulcum. Rudens.

MARKETS. Agora. Deigma. Emporium. Forum. Macellum.

MEASURES AND WEIGHTS. Acaena. Acetabulum. Actus. Amphora. Artaba. Arura. As. Choenix. Chous. Congius. Cotyla. Cubitus. Culeus. Cyathus. Dactylus. Decempeda. Gradus. Hecte. Hemina. Hippicon. Jugerum. Libra, as. Ligula. Litra. Medimnus. Metretes. Milliare. Modius. Obolus. Orgyia. Palmipes. Palmus. Parasanga. Passus. Pes. Plethron. Quadrantal. Schoenus. Scrupulum. Sextarius. Stadium. Ulna. Uncia. Urna. Xestes.

METALS. Aes. Argentum. Aurum. Electrum. Metallum. Orichalcum.

MILITARY COSTUME. Abolla. Alicula. Balteus. Bulla. Caliga. Paludamentum. Sagum.

MILITARY ENGINES. Aries. Catapulta. Cataracta. Corvus. Cuniculus. Ericius. Helepolis. Lupus ferreus. Pluteus. Scalae. Stylus. Testudo. Tormentum. Tribulus. Turris. Vinea.

MILITARY ENSIGNS. Signa Militaria.

MILITARY LEVIES. Catalogus. Conquisitores. Emphruri. Epariti. Tumultus.

MILITARY MANŒUVRES. Cuneus. Forfex. Testudo.

MILITARY PAY AND ALLOWANCES. Acta. Aes equestre. hordearium. militare. Praeda. Stipendium.

MILITARY PUNISHMENTS. Decimatio. Fustuarium.

MILITARY REWARDS. Aurum coronarium. Corona obsidionalis. civica. navalis. muralis. castrensis, vallaris. ovalis. oleagina. Hasta pura. Ovatio. Praeda. Spolia. Triumphus. Tropaeum.

MONEY. Aes. circumforaneum. Argentum. As. Assarius nummus. Aurum. Chalcus. Cistophorus. Damaretion. Danace. Daricus. Denarius. Drachma. Hecte. Libella. Litra. Nummus. Obolus. Sestertius. Stater. Uncia.

MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Acroama. Aeneatores. Buccina. Canticum. Capistrum. Chorus. Cornu. Crotalum. Cymbalum. Hydraula. Lituus. Lyra. Pecten. Sambuca. Sistrum. Syrinx. Testudo. Tibia. Tuba. Tympanum.

OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS. Accensi. Aeneatores. Agathoergi. Ala. Alauda. Antecessores. Argyraspides. Catalogus. Cataphracti. Celeres. Conquisitores. Contubernales. Damosia. Dimachae. Ducenarii. Duplarii. Epariti. Evocati. Excubitores. Exercitus, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Libratores. Phylarchi. Praefectus castrorum. praetorio. Praetor. Praetoriani. Strategus. Tagus. Taxiarchi. Tiro. Volones. Xenagi.

ORACLES AND DIVINATION. Augurium, auspicium. Caput extorum. Oraculum. Sibyllini Libri. Sortes.

PRIESTS AND PRIESTLY OFFICES. Aeditui. Agyrtae. Arvales fratres. Asiarchae. Augur, auspex. Augustales. Curio. Epulones. Eumolpidae. Exegetae. Fetiales. Flamen. Galli. Haruspices. Luperci. Neocori. Pausarii. Pontifex. Rex sacrificulus. Sacerdos. Salii. Theori. Titii sodales. Vestales.

PRIVATE BUILDINGS. Aithousa. Apotheca. Armarium. Atrium. Bibliotheca. Caupona. Cella. Cubiculum. Domus, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. vestibulum. ostium. atrium. alae. tablinum. fauces. perystylum. cubicula. triclinia. oeci. exedrae. culina. coenacula. diaeta. solaria. Exedrae. Focus. Fornax. Fornix. Hemicyclium. Janua. Lararium. Later. Paries cratitius. formaceus. lateritius. reticulata structura. Paries structura antiqua. emplecton. e lapide quadrato. Pergula. Pinacotheca. Pluteus. Puteal. Scalae. Synoikia. Taberna. Tegula. Triclinium. Villa.

PUBLIC BUILDINGS. Aerarium. Amphitheatrum. Archeion. Arcus triumphalis. Argyrocopeion. Athenaeum. Auditorium. Balneae. Basilica, chalcidicum. Bibliotheca. Carcer. Circus. Cochlea. Curia. Forum. Graecostasis. Hippodromus. Horreum. Labyrinthus. Lautumiae. Lesche. Moneta. Museum. Paradisus. Porticus. Prytaneion. Rostra. Stadium. Suggestus. Tabularium. Thesaurus. Tribunal.

PUBLIC OFFICERS. Accensi. Actuarii. Adlecti. Admissionales. Aediles. Agathoergi. Agonothetae. Agoranomi. Agrimensores. Agronomi. Apodectae. Apostoleis. Apparitores. Asiarchae. Astynomi. Boonae. Carnifex. Choregus. Coactor. Critae. Curatores. [An alphabetical list of curatores is given.] Diaetetae. Diribitores. Ducenarii. Ecdicus. Episcopi. Epistates. Euthyni. Exetastae. Frumentarii. Grammateus. Hieropoii. Hodopoei. Legatus. Leiturgia. Lictor. Magister. [An alphabetical list of magistri is given.] Manceps. Mastigophori. Mensarii. Notarii. Paredri. Parochi. Practores. Praecones. Praefectus Annonae. Urbi. Probouli. Procurator. Publicani. Pythii. Quaestores classici. parricidii. Quinqueviri. Scribae. Sitophylaces. Stator. Stratores. Syllogeis. Tabularii. Tamias. Teichopoeus. Tettaraconta, hoi. Theori. Trierarchia. Triumviri. Viatores. Zetetae.

ROADS AND STREETS. Angiportus. Callis. Mansio. Viae. Vicus.

ROMAN LAW. Actio. Actor. Adoptio. Advocatus. Aediles. Affinitas. Agrariae leges. Album. Ambitus. Appellatio. Arra, Arrha. Arrabo, Arrhabo. Assertor. Assessor. Auctio. Auctor, Auctoritas. Basilica. Beneficium. Bona. caduca. fides. Bonorum cessio. collatio. emptio. possessio. Calumnia. Caput. Caupo. Cautio, cavere. Centumviri. Certi, incerti actio. Chirographum. Civitas. Cliens. Codex Gregorianus. Hermogenianus. Justinianeus. Theodosianus. Cognati. Collegium. Colonia. Commissoria lex. Crimen, delictum. Curator. Decretum. Dediticii. Depositum. Divortium. Dominium. Dominus. Dos. Edictum. Theodorici. Emancipatio. Exercitoria actio. Exsilium. Falsum. Familia. Fenus. Fidei commissum. Fiducia. Fiscus. Foederatae civitates. Frumentariae leges. Gens. Heres. Honores. Imperium. Impubes. Incendium. Incestum. Infamia. Infans. Ingenui. Injuria. Intercessio. Interdictum. Judex. Jure, cessio in. Jurisconsulti. Jurisdictio. Jus. Civile Papirianum. Jusjurandum. Latinitas. Legatum. Lex. [_Under this head an alphabetical list of the principal laws is given._] Libelli accusatorum. famosi. Libertus. Magistratus. Majestas. Mancipium. Mandatum. Manumissio. Negotiatores. Nexum. Orator. Patria potestas. Patronus. Pauperies. Peculatus. Plagium. Plebiscitum. Poena. Possessio. Postliminium. Praedium. Praejudicium. Praes. Praescriptio. Praetor. Procurator. Proscriptio. Provincia. Repetundae pecuniae. Sectio. Senatus consultum. Societas. Sumptuariae leges. Tabellariae leges. Talio. Testamentum. Tormentum. Tutor. Vindicta. Vis. Universitas. Usufructus.

SACRIFICES AND RELIGIOUS RITES. Acerra. Amburbium. Anakleteria. Antigoneia. Apotheosis. Ara. Canephoros. Corona sacerdotalis. Cortina. Diamastigosis. Eisiteria. Eleusinia. Exauguratio. Inauguratio. Lituus. Lustratio. Lustrum. Sacra. Sacrificium. Sagmina. Secespita. Simpulum. Supplicatio. Thensae. Tripos. Turibulum.

SLAVES AND BONDSMEN. Agaso. Alipilus. Aliptae. Amanuensis. Anagnostae. Anteambulones. Aquarii. Bruttiani. Calones. Capsarii. Coloni. Cosmetae. Cubicularii. Cursores. Demosii. Fartor. Gymnesii. Helotes. Ieroduli. Librarii. Mediastini. Notarii. Paedagogus. Pedisequi. Penestae. Servus, 1. Greek. 2. Roman. Tabellarius. Thetes. Villicus.

STATUARY. Acrolithi. Caryatides. Colossus. Daedala. Hermae. Imago. Sculptura. Statuaria ars. Typus.

SUPERSTITIONS. Amuletum. Apophrades hemerai. Astrologia. Fascinum. Oscillum. Prodigium. Sortes.

TEMPLES AND HOLY PLACES. Argei. Asylum. Bidental. Docana. Propylaea. Sacellum. Sacrarium. Templum. Velum.

TITLES. Augustus. Caesar.

TOOLS AND IMPLEMENTS. Acus. Amussis. Apsis. Ascia. Colus. Contus. Culter. Dolabra, Dolabella. Falx. Fistuca. Follis. Fuscina. Fusus. Harpago. Jugum. Malleolus. Norma. Securis.

TRADES AND OCCUPATIONS. Ambubaiae. Argentarii. Athletae. Bestiarii. Bibliopola. Calculator. Caupo. Fabri. Fullo. Funambulus. Gladiatores. Hemerodromi. Histrio. Interpres. Notarii. Pelatae. Pistor. Redemtor.

VEHICLES AND THEIR PARTS. Antyx. Arcera. Basterna. Canathron. Capistrum. Carpentum. Carruca. Chiramaxium. Cisium. Covinus. Currus. Esseda. Harmamaxa. Jugum. Lectica. Petorritum. Pilentum. Rheda. Sella.

UTENSILS. Acetabulum. Aenum. Alabastrum. Amphora. Ampulla. Anaglypha. Authepsa. Bascauda. Bicos. Cadus. Calathus. Calix. Candela. Candelabrum. Cantharus. Capsa. Carchesium. Catinus. Chrysendita. Cista. Cochlear. Colum. Cophinus. Corbis, Corbula, Corbicula. Cortina. Crater. Cupa. Cyathus. Fax. Ferculum. Guttus. Lanx. Lecythus. Lucerna. Modiolus. Murrhina vasa. Oenophorum. Olla, aula. Patera, Patella. Patina. Poculum. Psycter. Pyxis. Rhyton. Salinum. Situla, Sitella. Tripos. Trua, Trulla. Vas. Urceus.

WRITING AND WRITING MATERIALS. Adversaria. Album. Atramentum. Buxum. Calamus. Codex. Libellus. memorialis. Liber. Nota. Regula. Scytale. Stylus. Tabulae.

THE END.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WM. CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

Most illustrations have been placed at the start, or the end, of a dictionary entry. In some long multi-page entries with several illustrations, a paragraph break has been inserted to allow placement of an illustration at a relevant point of the text.

The original text used Y with breve (Ῠ) in 49 entry headings that were latinized versions of a Greek word, for example ĂLῨTAE (ἀλύται). These have been changed to Y with tilde (Ỹ), ĂLỸTAE (ἀλύται), because there is no Y with breve in the Unicode Latin tables.

There are a few references in the main text to entries that do not exist in this (Shorter) version of the Dictionary, for example: FURTUM, ATTICURGES, and in the Classified Index there are several dozen more, for example: Pala, Follis, Dianomae, Pyrgos.

Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.

Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.

Pg 24: ‘ἀμπυκτῆρ’ replaced by ‘ἀμπυκτήρ’. Pg 33: ‘ἀρχιτεκτονια’ replaced by ‘ἀρχιτεκτονία’. Pg 37: ‘corytus’ has been italicized for consistency. Pg 42: ‘ἀμφιδεᾶ’ replaced by ‘ἀμφιδέα’. Pg 46: ‘by the Emperior’ replaced by ‘by the Emperor’. Pg 51: ‘of each parties’ replaced by ‘of such parties’. Pg 57: ‘Basilica Portia, in’ replaced by ‘Basilica Porcia, in’. Pg 146: ‘have tried causes’ replaced by ‘have tried cases’. Pg 150: ‘oath of secresy’ replaced by ‘oath of secrecy’ (twice). Pg 154: ‘στρῶματα’ replaced by ‘στρώματα’. Pg 157: ‘traduc equum’ replaced by ‘traducere equum’. Pg 180: ‘εστια’ replaced by ‘ἑστία’. Pg 211: ‘once distinguised’ replaced by ‘once distinguished’. Pg 212: ‘be distingushed’ replaced by ‘be distinguished’. Pg 215: ‘μοχλόν’ replaced by ‘μοχλὸν’. Pg 222: ‘ἀνάκλίντρον’ replaced by ‘ἀνάκλιντρον’. Pg 249: ‘ἠγεμὼν’ replaced by ‘ἡγεμὼν’. Pg 250: ‘this conventio.’ replaced by ‘this convention.’. Pg 266: ‘ἱστός’ replaced by ‘ἱστὸς’. Pg 299: ‘In (B.C. 445), the’ replaced by ‘In B.C. 445, the’. Pg 332: ‘the downfal of’ replaced by ‘the downfall of’. Pg 350: ‘the developement of’ replaced by ‘the development of’. Pg 419: ‘gave headachs’ replaced by ‘gave headaches’.

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us

II. The Middle Ages and the Reformation. A.D. 1381-1593 (part 4 of 4)

Cite this passage

MLA

APA

Chicago

II. The Middle Ages and the Reformation. A.D. 1381-1593 (part 4 of 4)